

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 


!]|o. 

Shelf 














\ 


\ 







»/ 


• i 

■> ' .* 


* * * ' 



V'T: ^*^' ' ‘ **- ^ f,\ 



;T. ■ v^.'- 




.-'■. ; ' ' 




t 

k> < ' - •'* ■* 

• - ^ • I • 


■/ ^ 






■t c. ..< ■ . • . : : :A .- > • 'V . ' 


^Sf 

M 


:r^i 




A. 


% I 


'♦ ^ 


$ > 


- I 


^ • 


> I 




■i •■ '•^ I* 

•l^.;- • • V y • 



.♦r-- -st- v * -. ■' 
V- • 

*• v.l» I,*- 

- .%- 


•\ ■,. > < • y ' ' 

•' i. 


y 

■* ^ V. 


. k*. 

'• r* 


• < 


u ^ 
• • • 


»• .» 


U 


'f.* , 


•' 4 ^^ r. . 

I V' * i« # ^■- • 


♦ 

ir:r 


t ■*. 


:■ ./ 


• . • r 

• ^ • 


* 

t ♦ 

S' 

U 


i\ 










<;■; ;■:. 


i • t? ■ • ' • ' * • * 

^ •*. f I®* ' ^ * • 

» » — • 


t . « 

•■ ^ . ; 


V" V 'V 


' ss-. *-- - 


V-rw’' ■ ■ ■ ' 

■^.- .V . ■* ;. * V 


XT' 


\ ^ 


' 


V-' 


• • i •^. 

' - . '#< - 






>' !•. •■’• '.'.ptSi.?-'"'-- . ■ ' 

' .. i ■,>.,*-»/• • - . . 

>**A •., • .’• 


< . 


-'s!. ■:• ;. ,--V' 




• ^ • - 


; v; 





y 



■ ;* V •■ : ; — 




•• • IV 







4 . 


'Sft’.'V 




f . 


Rw ^.. .. . 




.' - ■? 


t. * 


1 - • 


■ * 

- < 


' * N . ‘- ^ 


•.'I ' v*^ 


’'f 


"?J • Vi •»» \ . .’ ; 


■ -1 V ', 

• ■'^^ V 

> . A ^ 


. ✓ 


«. 




• - » 


‘ 1 '. /*■ 

f 5 f - , ' ^ ‘* , 

grfe:«: ' '• 


.i 




I »• 






1 * 


,I 




> 


T.> i J-t . •-,' ^ - 

■''■-•■■■ ■ -MV 


i'' '•» 
N •» • 


I 






WKl "" 

.A ‘ .. r* 

'■r-.- ' 


* •% 


'‘r,: 



/• . 


.If 



. *• '* 
k ' 


4 ' 
■* .* 


N 


^ ♦ 

/ 






V. 

;•> I 




•>JL 


► 1 


K '-i 


•»* 


.. v-y . ■•• • 



V.V' -iV'-' 
-'W V^. 


« oj,.. > ; • 

-. \'r- 


4 ^ 








- .. --j 


* ■, 




»k • * 


■ . «,' ■■ 


^ v. ' 

H.'. K, 




' ^ V 


/ 

« & 


X 

■ /., 




■' -v y-jM 


>,• ^- • .> A 


'^: - i ,. . ^ k 

-v-' ’■ * 

. •' ■ ' ■** . . ■* . • . ,/. ‘■■}-' ■ 
’-•*•’•■*■ , ..I ’ ; . . . 





*r»' 


" 3 P' 


• V 


f* .* k r* 




ikL ■- 


•- T-- . 



si? Mr^t-.; 7 * 





L»'‘ f 






\^i ' ‘ 






J 

• 4 ' 






«>•<» 




.j'. ' . Xv . ‘■■'.vv.'«e.:'> 

J • 1 1 '^JL - ^ 

^ |_ *^i • ■ > M ^ *. . V 


11 ^ 


V 




ft; 


.f m ■ 






v& 


>t 


V. 












« _- * r 


.%^- 


I *> - 

V . ■» 





.'. ■' i ■ '■'•'>?.fc^. ■ . -■ t. ■ ■ . "'vv^ •■ ■ - ■ (■' '':..o ./v.?J.j 

, / aBBii ^ ^ ■■ .-.^’^i, h 



' I . ' . . ' ^: 4 ^'^ * .• ■ I • 





m, - f . : 



. ,• , ,>? s- Vw y- •: V^ 

* ■' ■^- -* ■ » '- ' '.r' I 

■ • • V "^ > ■■• % '.■**• •. ■r' •’-'** 

•■ '^'TV ■' ^'■■‘' ■'■'■■ 'V-'--,-.' 

'•rrv- ^ v.:? ' - • 

' ^<^'- 1 A aMIfijfll&u’ 


■ J ; 


v.'vv';- 


,. -■•■*<■ f.-'y 


^ A '< 


■ -A '■■'•. v>'- 
kv?fc 


• ■. . ' ► 


.r^ . ‘ "r: / 




*• V. 


, 4 



.... 






* -f, •* V • - -• 






Vy'v •"• ■■* '■'. 


v:"' r: -v.. • .;v-, .V, ■ - .;.*y;..i ." • . nii^ 








'• r. . 

A.c ^ J .‘:-s 



•v . 


A' 


‘f . 


--*•.. v/‘ ^i., 





'■ f 




.,v 


r-f •' .'i • > ’- . r ^ i r 

r V* . >'*. V 


4 


. 


.-, ••J'- '^4Jf •5-- - ■• * ^ - .. S -5*- V ’ * -* ’ •■ 

■ w V- .>n' •^Prsi-i'- ''-' " ■ ’’ ;*'« 

A '- Ar ■ •' 5' V'. J:v /V ■ <• • -ts 

•-H .-v.'.-S?!>X.‘<^4Vi:.'- >•;. ' .'v v ,,: .H' k'-'. 




■k ' • • 



. ^ ■ V " . ' ‘'- ii 

• . T, V' V m 

>• •• .• . • 

■ V ■■ 

■*•“'' ■ l \ •fr • . 


, "L 





:^ .<. : U\, '^ ■ 










\ 


‘.V 


♦ J 


■/V' > 


t. 


% V* 




.v • 

i.' - ■■' 




s/w 


.V «>• 


* • ' > ^ A J • '■ 


V 


• • ^ 




'V 

' / ' - 




•A 


• • • 


< 


V ■’" '■ 


















f 


«r 




I ■« ! * ** 


- r- r 

i: '.•.i:;-vi;-v 

.f . V » ... 1 

*.v , ,• 


•• . - - -U r' 

rt '^Wa *. &*•. 


,>j- 

0*^-1 3 :*'^ 


•'i, 


^ . 




p? 


✓ » 




ST 


t* 


Ik » 


* ' •» 


r 




s* > 


- V' ^ *v ^ ^ 


> •_ 


*klr • 


•*- 


4 

i • 










I •• • I 


^ • ’i 


. < 




' V * '\. •. . " / ' 


‘ V., 




' ‘ - • < 

• • • ♦ * •. - r 


fi 


«<• / 
. >• ^ 


'CP.' 




.«• . • / 

- 4' 


i' . ? • 


-I, > f 
* ^ 

•: » • ' 


» 

• ’* >'.- 


V 

I • 

V »' 


A/* 


■ 4'^ 

f 


•. il 

J 


■* », '1 

'V 

«.•<?* 




>. • 


* ''j_';A 


f< 


*«• 


, ✓ 


**■ . , V • . * '•4 

V 4 } \ 

» 

- ' ,...', 


V.::* 


’ ■\ 

. . 


• > 


' ' ■ • 


>- .. 








I t 

* * 
■ 4 




/A. 





» ft * 

4 .^ ' 


/ .> 


• ,*■ >• 




.4-^ 

•V.i'', ‘ 


/ i 

.k 


> • A' 


■.« . 


^ i ■ * V k 


k * ■ . • 

.4 


■' - .' 


. V ^ ,“ ♦* 

-s ; 




* . .r • 

* .•'I. ' 

».*;•• . . * V \ 

w, 

• . f 


t .-^, 


■/^:- w; • ’ /. 

>• 




-V -• 

.4 

* « 

» T 







.- •••• ^ 

i'. 


.» • '. ■■* f ‘.j . 

* 5^ \J ' 

-• •■-. 

r'v • • •/• 

"ft * ~ ».; * * *. 

\V^.* * ** . • -^ 

1 : f. Jr X- ' . = -j ^ 


>* 


< ’. ► 


I * ■ 


.iL'- ' ■" 

» • s . 


\ . 




'r,. / 
^ v<* •• 


^•» 


^.V,' 


: t* ^ 

\ ■ -i. ■ 

4 • ^ •• 



■ 

■ 'C'^ I \ ^ * 


• ••« 
> 4 .A*J 


,‘V' 


f)-'//.‘V ' 


, '/ - 

>. 4. ' 


'* ■ 


t. 

^ * 






^ ' 


^ • • • 

■ •*■ ->^ 

‘ ■ ..‘i » ‘-v . 
. ' •’ ‘ 

.••r/r' :\\V 







« 





1 




'.r *■ •• 
\. ^ }* / 


•,v 




«• 

» ^ . 


.’ ' S‘' 



I 


( 


V 


► ». 



» 




•.y 



V\-v- 


:< 




#r* 


f •' 


* 



-St 









^ ’ 


‘ ^ • K RSft*'** " ‘•- . . ^ ' ".*. '• ' 


/ 

J* 







J' 'K *! 


-^* !► iU;» >1 




' a 



- * "• ' • ^y.* * 


•_ • 


ISf^^' 



".■'-.;.V-,v. . . 




H- 


>.;■ ' . * 


»y^ 


» I *. 






■ • ■ 'iiw 


,c.v 


f • 


I • 


. '• V '. 





V . 





> 


>- 









• ■ *c :,'?«■ 






‘•f4. 


wWlv * « 


T«r 


a 


# 




« ,« 

V . 
- V 


1^ 


, \ 




;■, jSt' 


» ! 



i- 

. . j B*E®{. >'T, • • . 




0> 


\"i V 

, ^ V ■ ■■ • ' ^ ^ J . 4 *- > '^‘- 

'^v ■’ ;a*-* .' ■ ' ' • 

* **^' •V'V' • \-^'- /-‘'••V- • • 


• «• 


, .- > . /. • I'V' 

}*. '...■_ 





' • 'C. . 

•'/ 'A’ > v"‘ 

* ' 1 ^ y 


V ' 









.> ;V ., 


*''Yv:<^. -ii 


*. J 


• V 


N'- V I ' . 
.* ^ 




,» • 


y.'- ' 


t 

4^ 




V I 


i • 

« 


,*» * 

« 


y 


* Os 


' ;* • 

V..V' 


V' 


^ ; f 


%\ 




I 




By Nataly von Eschstruth. 









An Historical Novel. 


Blanche of Burgundy. 


BY 


Sylvanus Cobb, Jr., 

Author of “ Ihe Gmimaker of Moscow f etc\ 

With Illustrations by H. M. Eaton. 


12ino. 419 Pag-es. 


Handsomely Bound in Cloth. 
Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


Price, $1.00. 


Blanche of Burgundy ” is a novel based upon incidents and 
Scenfes of a most interesting period of French history.. It is the 
tirhie of Ch'arles . the Ninth., The realm is divided into twelve great 
baronies or fiefs, the heads of which are princes almost independ- 
ent, owing military service and tribute to their sovereign. Charles 
has departed from France on the great mission of the Crusaders 
to rescue Palestine from the Moslem. The Duke of Burgundy, 
father of Blanche, is about to embark with his army for Egypt to 
join the king, but, before doing so, he awaits the marriage of his 
daughter, the beautiful Blanche, to Gregory of Tranche Comte. 
TheTatter proves a difficult subject,, and the complications which 
ensue make a highly interesting novel. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent postpaid 
on receipt of price by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S 50NS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


“The Wholesome Educator of Millions.” 



Semi-Centennial Volume 



For Fifty Years tlie Leading Illustrated National Family 
Weekly Paper of America, 

CONTRIBUTORS OF THE “LEDGER;” 

The following gives only a partial list of the distinguished writ- 
ers who will contribute to the Ledger during 1894 : 


Edward Everett Hale, 

Mrs. Ballington Booth, 
George Kennan, 

Mary Lowe Dickinson, 
Hjalmar H. Boyeson, 

Helen Campbell, 

John Habberton, 

Washington Gladden, D. D., 
Mrs, M. A. Kidder, 

Eben E. Rexford, 

Elizabeth Olmis, 

E. A. Robinson, 


Hon. James Bryce, 

Olive Thorne Miller, 

Mary Kyle Dallas, 

Mrs. N. S. Stow'ell, 
Theodore Roosevelt, 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth, 
S. P. Cadman, 

Hon. Thomas Dunn English, 
E. Werner, 

Helen V. Greyson, 

Dr. Charles C, Abbott, 

Prof. Felix L. Oswald. 


A Four-Dollar Paper for Only TWO Dollars. 

Our Thanksgiving, Christmas, Easter and Fourth-of-July 
Numbers, with beautifully illuminated covers, will be sent with- 
out extra charge to all our subscribers. 

SUBSCRIPTION PRICE, $2 A YEAR. 

Free Specimen Copies on Application, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, Publishers, 

Cor. William and Spruce Sts., New York, 


LOVE IS LORD OF ALL; 

OR, 

NEIGHBORING STEPPES. 

^ Nooet. 

ADAPTED FROM THE GERMAN 

BY MARY J. SAFFORD, 

Translator of Wife and Woman^** Little Heather-Blossomy'^ 
True Daughter of Hartensteiny' etc.y etc. 

wrm lULUSTBATIONa BY F, A, CARTER. 


I2ma 800 Paffea, Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


The second title of this story, Neighboring Steppes,” indi- 
cates the scene of the story, which is adjoining estates on the 
great plains of Poland. The heir of a ruined and dissipated 
nobleman falls in love with the daughter of a rich Jew who has 
bought one of the estates of the family. The beautiful character 
of the Jewess and the heroism of the young baron are in refresh- 
ing contrast to the narrow pride and contemptible conduct of 
those who endeavor to break off their intimacy. It is a surpass- 
ingly interesting sketch of foreign life made familiar by the action 
of human passions which are the sam.e the world over. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, post- 
paid, on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


% 


THE OPPOSITE HOUSE 


/ 


THE OPPOSITE HOUSE 

21 JJ'ooel. 



NATALY VON ESCHSTRUTH, 

Author of Priestess of Comedy f ^^A Princess of 
the Stage f *‘^Her Little Highness f etc. 


TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN BY 

MARY J. SAFFORD?^^:.- 

\ i' 

Qp y*'' ' 

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY H. M. EATON. 

SI 


NEW YOKE: 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

PUBLISHERS. 


a-. 

THE CHOICE SERIES : ISSUED MONTHLY. SUBSCRIPTION PRICE, SIX DOLLARS PER ANNUM. NO. IIS, 
DECEMBER 1, 1894. ENTERED AT THE NEW YORK, N. Y., POST OFFICE AS SECOND CLASS MAIL MATTER. 


T%3 

- 



^ COPYRIGHT, 1894, 

BY ROBERT BONNER’S SONS. 


(All rights reserved,) 



CHAPTER I. 

A NIGHT OF STORM. 

D arkness had gathered in Frau Gertrude’s 
old-fashioned chamber. 

The rain pattered monotonously against 
the panes of the lofty window and trickled in heavy 
drops down to the sill. The flickering light of the 
street lamps cast an uncertain glimmer upon the 
ancient mansion, whose stone entrance-posts had 
seen numerous generations of the honored family 
of merchants pass in and out of the vaulted door- 
way. A few pedestrians still glided past in the 
darkness like dim, gray shadows, and from the dis- 

[ 7 ] 


The Opposite House 


tant main street echoed the dull rumble of swiftly 
moving vehicles. 

Gertrude’s eyes, glittering with the light of fever, 
were fixed steadily upon the dark oaken door ; her 
restless gaze constantly wandered over the carved 
figures, counting the interwoven balls and flowers 
until they danced confusedly before her, and 
changed into all the strange shapes which the fan- 
tastic fingers of fever can paint. 

‘‘ Not yet — not yet !” she moaned, turning her 
face, whose cheeks glowed with an ominous flush, 
upon the cool pillows. “ Oh, God, why dost Thou 
inflict this pang upon my dying hour?” 

She raised herself excitedly. The terrible cough 
again attacked her weak chest, making her gasp 
for air and breath. At last the paroxysm passed 
away. 

Go, Gretlis, go,” she whispered faintly ; and the 
old servant covered her tearful eyes with her hand, 
and pleaded : 

You ought not to be alone, Frau Gertrude. Let 
me stay until he comes !” 

The sick woman laughed almost bitterly. 

‘‘ Until he comes ! But listen, Gretlis. Never 
desert him, whatever happens. Watch over him, 
guard him, be a second mother to my boy. And 
over yonder — you know, Gretlis, the house with the 
gray escutcheon — say nothing to him about it, but 


The Opposite House, 


9 


protect him and don't permit him to continue to 
hate. Now go — I am weary. Pray — pray for my 
child !” 

Frau Gertrude held out her burning hand ; then 
her fixed gaze followed the old woman's figure 
as she noiselessly vanished behind the dark 
door. 

The old clock struck eleven dull strokes with a 
creaking, rattling sound. Just at that moment a 
carriage rolled along the street and stopped below ; 
laughing voices called good-night to each other 
noisily ; a loud knock sounded on the door of the 
house ; hasty steps sprang up the stairs. Some one 
whispered outside with old Gretlis ; then came a 
low exclamation of terror, followed by silence. The 
sick woman's eyes rested steadily upon the folds of 
the curtain, but her lips quivered and her fingers 
played restlessly with the fine linen sheets. The 
door opened softly, and Frau Gertrude's son entered 
the room. 

The young man, who had a slender, powerful 
figure and a fine, intelligent face, came slowly for- 
ward. Gertrude did not stir. 

'' Mother !" he cried in a piercing tone. Mother !" 

A few steps brought him to her bedside, where, 
throwing himself on his knees, he buried his face 
in her cold hands. A strange tremor flitted around 
the dying woman's lips. 


lO 


The Opposite House. 


Where were you, Traugott ? Gambling ? At 
the green table T 

A grave, mute glance met his. Then she slowly 
drew her hand from his clasp and turned her gray 
head toward the wall, bitter tears coursing down 
her grief-worn cheeks. 

‘‘Gor 

'' Mother !'’ groaned Traugott. ‘‘ Mother, forgive 
me And overwhelmed by terrible agitation, he 
threw his arms around her neck and sobbed like a 
child. ‘‘ Let me hold and kiss your hand. Do not 
shrink from me, mother ! By Heaven, I do not de- 
serve it ! Whatever I may have done, whatever 
sins I have committed, whatever follies have 
sprung from my recklessness, my heart is still un- 
tainted. I still possess a large fortune. I am rich, 
and, thank Heaven, I am also young. Oh, mother, 

I can work, and if hitherto I have neglected to do 
so, I will make amends doubly for the lost hours, 
the wasted years.'’ 

He again fell upon his knees at her side, and 
rested his head on her clasped hands. 

Gertrude raised her dark eyes heavenward ; her 
mute gaze wandered through the parted curtains to 
the sky, where the moon burst through the torn 
clouds, then she laid her trembling hands tenderly 
upon her son's head. 

May God help you, my boy ! Be noble and up- 


The Opposite House, 


1 1 


right, though I am no longer with you — can no 
longer guard you and urge you by my words to 
better paths ! Conquer that terrible passion whose 
demon leads to destruction, whose end is darkness 
and horror. God gave you a good heart, my son ; 
keep it pure and noble. Drop gambling, Traugott ; 
it will bring you to ruin, and accursed be the man 
who does not hold his mother’s last words sacred !” 

Her tones grew fainter and more hurried, her 
gasping breath shorter, and when the pale moon 
emerged completely from behind the clouds a de- 
spairing son was kneeling beside the death-bed of 
the mother, whose last blessing was given to her 
wayward child. 

****** 

The next morning strange rumors were current 
in the ancient capital. Frau Gertrude Gerrald was 
dead. She had died, not suddenly, not slowly, but 
after years of wasting grief for her only son, yet it 
was an event discussed everywhere with equal 
interest. 


The officers’ casino was nearly empty. There 
were only two members of a cavalry regiment 
seated at a table. 

'' Have you heard that Frau Gerrald is dead ?” 
asked Baron Linden, filling his companion’s glass a 
second time. ‘‘ Now a gay life may be expected. 


12 


The Opposite House, 


The locks of the chests of money will no longer be 
watched. I suppose the son was again at the gam- 
ing-table yesterday? They say he did not arrive in 
time to see her alive. By the way, I expected to 
meet you yesterday at the Chenois's rooms ; she had 
a reception.*' 

I? At the Chenois's?’* yawned Horster. 

Yes, you. Rumor says that for some time you 
have paid homage to the noble art, and most duti- 
fully attended Heloise's triumphal chariot. Some 
gossips also assert that the flower-dealers are mak- 
ing big profits from this fancy. Well, is the news 
true ?" 

The other quietly uncorked a second bottle and 
let the sparkling drops run slowly into his glass. 

Of course it *s true," he said, with a careless 
smile. It *s really too bad for me to be obliged to 
confess it, but, eutre nous, you understand me. Lin- 
den. Why shouldn't the fiery -eyed Circe bewitch 
me as well as everybody else — the many hundreds 
who have not half my advantages ? The ballet, my 
friend, is in our day the court of first instance to 
which Ekkehard and Don Juan must alike pay toll. 
I almost marvel that above apple and cross a little 
gold slipper does not shine — a slipper composed of 
all the names which, by a few entrechats, have piti- 
lessly forced crowned heads to their feet ! Prinz 
Lothar is never absent from the Chenois's recep- 


The Opposite House. 


13 


tions, and, it is said, must have lavished thousands 
to press upon her brow a glittering coronal. The 
most absurd thing about the whole matter to me, 
however, is that his highness has so long had a rival 
in a simple miller — this ‘ Prince of the Mill,' as he 
is called. He remains at her feet like a foolish boy, 
bearing her numberless caprices with a patience 
worthy of a better cause. Yes, this Heloise is a 
witch, and if I, who am no fool, allow her to lead 
me about by the nose, what do I gain by it ? End- 
less vexations ! Never mind," he yawned, rising. 

Will you go to the ring with me. Linden ? Lieu- 
tenant von Hiihn is going to ride his new bay." 

No ; I have a visit to pay. I Ve already de- 
ferred it three weeks," replied Linden, slowly 
stroking his fair mustache. I must hurry to reach 
Frau von Lienau's. Perhaps they will give me the 
cold shoulder ; but aid me, Munchausen, to tell them 
such marvelous tales of the hero of the day that 
they will not have the least inclination to do so." 
Laughing gayly, he buckled on his sword and took 
his helmet under his arm : Au revoir r 




CHAPTER II. 

THE PRINCE OF THE MILL. 

Young Gerrald liad cared little for the gossip of 
the worthy citizens of D , whether with noble in- 
dignation they condemned him or defended him 
against all the slanderous tongues. He had locked 
himself into the bow-window room to keep watch 
alone beside his mother’s coffin. 

No one except old Gretlis had seen him during 
this time. She had obstinately begged admission 
urgently to entreat her young master to eat, and 
now and then had asked him for counsel. Then 
Traugott himself helped her arrange a little room 
in the attic, where the old woman was henceforth 
to live and take charge of the empty house. 

The black coffin had been lowered into the earth 
quietly, without display, and the young merchant 
now stood alone and desolate in the dead woman’s 
chamber. 

A very singular change had occurred in his whole 
nature, and was reflected in his p'ale features. The 
\H] 


The Opposite House, 


15 


dark-blue eyes looked grave and earnest beneath 
their arched brows, the lips closed firmly over the 
white teeth, and a deep, almost melancholy line ap- 
peared on his brow. Traugott Gerrald had matured 
to manhood. Only a few days before his features 
had been characterless, boyish and yet blase — a hand- 
some profile, behind whose open brow there lived 
only an unbridled love of pleasure. And now had 
come the crisis when fate, for the first time, strips 
the smile from the lips, when with rude hand it 
cuts deep lines and imprints upon the face the 
sacred signet whose device is — ‘‘ Experience.'* 

A broad band of black crepe was wound around 
his arm. Before him still lay a fresh flower, which 
he had taken from his mother's coffin as a last 
memento. 

He pressed it to his lips almost timidly ; the white 
blossom seemed to him a sacred legacy. 

'' My talisman ! My sacred relic !" He opened 
his elegant note-book to conceal it among the 
leaves. But all the pages were filled. Here lay a 
pomegranate-blossom. '' From Heloise's curls !" 
was written beneath, and the beginning of a stu- 
dent’s drinking song. No, that was no place for the 
white flower of death ! 

A deep flush mounted slowly to his pale brow. 
Here were figures ; big, black figures, hastily 
scrawled — at the gaming-table ! 


i6 


The Opposite House, 


With a passionate gesture, the young man flung 
down the book, and tearing out the leaves, burned 
them on the hearth. Then he placed the white 
flower in a gold box and hid it in his breast. 

* * * * * * 

The unexpected had really, actually happened. 
He, the young, pleasure-loving dandy, the reckless 
worldling, the man without faith or stability — Trau- 
gott Gerrald — had repented, and was living quietly 
and respectably, industriously doing his duty. 

‘‘He is working like a lion!’' exclaimed Baron 
Linden to his friends ; and Lieutenant Horster said, 
regretfully : 

“ It ’s a pity ; he was really a capital fellow. Well, 
we ’ll see how long his zeal will last.” 

The young ladies whispered secretly about the 
interesting Gerrald, who had actually been seen 
standing below at the door of the mill counting the 
sacks. 

“ How strange !” they giggled, and added a pity- 
ing : “ Poor fellow ! When one considers that he 

was called from the gaming-table to a death-bed, it 
was a hard lesson !” 

Gerrald had no idea of the comments his worthy 
fellow-citizens were making upon him. Occupation 
was his sole thought. He now remembered that he 
owned large mills in the suburbs. He had seen 
them once as he rode by, very hastily, it is true, for 


The Opposite House, 


17 


at that time his mind was occupied with the beau- 
tiful ballet-dancer who had driven out in that direc- 
tion. What had he cared for the mills then ? He 
received the income from them, and often wondered 
why it grew smaller every year ; but he had never 
thought of it long. Why should he? He had 
so many other things on his mind. 

Now he recollected these mills, and much as he 
had formerly neglected them they now completely 
absorbed his attention. 

He remembered that he had once been told that 
their management and oversight was in lax hands. 
He perceived that it was his duty to arrange and 
look after affairs there. He admitted that as owner 
and master he was responsible for his property. 

He rode out that very day. 

True, the men stared at him when he entered so 
resolutely to assert his rights as master. Most of 
them scarcely knew him, and the superintendent 
appeared by no means disposed to yield to him. 
He had probably formed quite a different idea of 
the owner from the man who stood so proudly be, 
fore him, and was not prepared for the searching 
examination to which Gerrald subjected him. 

A perfect chaos of fraud and embezzlement was 
revealed to Traugott’s keen eyes. Imperfect, care, 
lessly kept books and accounts greeted him with 
mute reproach ; everyw^here he encountered errors, 


i8 


The Opposite Hottse, 


mistakes and neglect ; wherever he turned, the work 
towered mountain high, and letters from creditors 
were heaped in packages upon the desk. 

The mills consisted of a number of houses located 
at the end of the suburb. A large, square court- 
yard formed the center, surrounded by the homes 
of the laborers and the mill hands, whose lower 
stories contained the work-rooms, and closed on the 
east by the superintendent’s house. 

The employees were incited to open rebellion by 
this superintendent’s representations. 

'‘Who dares to contradict me here?” asked Ger- 
rald’s calm voice, rising above the murmurs of the 
men, who refused to work if any attempt was made 
to deprive them of their usual customs and 
privileges. 

The rough figures pressed nearer to the young 
owner, who, leaning against the railing of the 
bridge over the mill-stream, fixed his stern eyes 
upon them. 

" I !” shouted the superintendent. " We will not 
receive orders from a young man who scarcely 
knows himself how the work here is carried on. 
You have no idea of the business, Herr Gerrald, but 
you act as though we were all stupid apprentices 
compared with you, and must be intimidated and 
silenced by insolence. Do not imagine that you can 
accomplish anything of the sort with US ! It is a 


The Opposite House, 


19 


great mistake. What do you want here, where I 
have managed matters until now T 

'' What do I want Traugott retorted, with an 
annihilating glance. I should think these books 
might answer.'' 

He held up a bundle of books, which he had 
found in an utterly neglected condition. 

Where are the yearly accounts — the sales — the 
receipts ? Is this the way to keep the books — to let the 
whole property go to ruin — and then ask impudently 
what the owner wants ? Look at the stables yonder. 
They are falling to pieces, yet the money has been 
paid to put them in repair. What has become of it, 
superintendent? See the machines below — the 
condition in which you have left the warehouses . 
And how could you venture to sell any part of the 
ground without informing me? The payment is 
ludicrously small. You have given me an absurd 
price. I shall ascertain how much you actually re- 
ceived for the land." 

The man advanced with arms akimbo. 

Pray inquire — accuse me — I shall know how to 
answer. But let me tell you this : In your father’s 
lifetime neither the books nor the buildings were 
in any better condition, yet we made daily progress ; 
but you, in your avarice, imagine that we might get 
a penny more here or there, and want to pry about 
yourself. But that doesn’t suit us ! We don't work 


20 


The Opposite House. 


tinder such control. We won’t be spied upon, 
neither my men nor 1. So decide whether you ’ll 
take yourself off again, and let everything go on as 
before, or whether we shall seek service elsewhere. 
You have only to choose.” 

I stand on my own properly, man,” replied 
Traugott, calmly, and affairs have really gone very 
far if I am to make way for my superintendent. I 
will not yield a single inch, and if that doesn’t suit 
you, you are dismissed.” 

The superintendent’s little eyes seamed fairly to 
devour Gerrald’s tall figure. 

And what is to become of the mills, if there is 
no one to turn the wheels, eh ?” 

That is my business,” replied Traugott, shrug- 
ging his shoulders. ‘‘ At any rate, I would rather 
close them than have you manage them another 
day.” 

Well, then, you can all go to the tannery !” cried 
the superintendent, pale with fury. ‘'There we 
shall find less niggardly masters and equally good 
wages.” 

“ Indeed ! Who told you so ?” asked Gerrald, with 
folded arms. “ I suppose you are not aware, men, 
that the tannery doesn’t need another soul, and 
that there is an over-supply of workmen else- 
where ?” 

Already troubled faces appeared here and there, 


The Opposite Ho2ise. 


'll 


and anxious whispers ran through the crowd as the 
men pressed impetuously nearer. 

‘‘ What ? What does he say T called voices from 
the groups. What is going on at the tannery T 

'' It has failed replied Gerrald, loudly. 

The men recoiled as if a thunderbolt had struck 
them. 

'' Don't believe it — he wants to frighten us !" 
shouted the superintendent. The tannery stands 
better than any of the works here. See how the 
chimneys are pouring out smoke ! Birddime, Sir 
Owner, bird-lime !" 

Hurrah, work is going on ! Certainly it is !" 
called several voices from among the throng. And 
the men repeated their demands still more loudly 
and violently. 

'‘You are discharged!" said Traugott, angrily. 
" But if any of you can read let him come for- 
ward." 

A tall, pale-faced workman slowly advanced, 
scarcely daring to raise his eyes. 

" Come, Lohfeld," repeated the young man, with 
a shade of reproach in his tone. " So I must see you, 
too, among the strikers, you whom my father always 
praised as an honest man ?" 

Lohfeld shrank, a deep blush crimsoned his face, 
and he glanced sullenly at his companions. 

“They forced me to it, sir." 


22 


The Opposite House. 


'' Read his waste paper !” thundered the superin- 
tendent, advancing with clenched fists. 

Traugott held out a document which he had just 
drawn from his breast-pocket. 

The workman began to read with a trembling 
voice ; his features grew paler and more agitated. 

Heavenly father, it has failed !” 

And here is the seal of the court,’' Gerrald con- 
tinued calmly, holding the paper aloft. ‘‘ The tan- 
nery has not been able to keep on with the business, 
and the creditors are pressing the sale. The mag- 
istrates offered it to me, and informed me of the 
matter first because the building could be conveni- 
ently incorporated with the mill here. Now go and 
seek employment. I need no men who wish to 
rebel against their master.” 

Lohfeld, deadly pale, approached, raising his 
clasped hands. 

‘‘Master!” he cried, frantically. “I have four 
children !” 

“ Have pity, master,” pleaded a hundred voices ; 
“almost all of us have families ! Don’t turn us off, 
or they must starve !” 

Gerrald’s stern expression vanished, and he held 
out his hand kindly to Lohfeld. 

“ No, my men, I will not make you homeless I” he 
called loudly. “ Have no fear ; I shall not plunge 
my workmen into poverty because, misled by un- 


The Opposite House, 


n 


worthy men, they even desired a few minutes ago 
to deprive me of service and property. I have 
friends, manufacturers and owners of landed es- 
tates, with whom I will obtain places for you.” 

These few words had the effect of producing a 
tempest of emotion. 

‘‘ No, master, we want to serve you. You are 
kinder than we have deserved !” they cried from 
overflowing hearts ; and the men surrounded Ger- 
rald, waving their caps. It was a beautiful specta- 
cle to see the young owner of the mill, his face 
beaming with joy, as he shook hands with one after 
another weather-beaten figure. 

The superintendent had slipped quietly away. 

But the men confirmed their vows with a cordial 
clasp of the hand, and tears glittered in the eyes of 
many as their sinewy hands were raised to call 
down Heaven’s blessings on their young master, 
while Hurrah, hurrah for Herr Gerrald !” mingled 
joyously with the sound of the rippling waves of the 
mill-stream. 




CHAPTER III. 

HELOISE. 

The purple curtains were clOvSely drawn. The 
bright sunshine flickered over their folds and, cast- 
ing a shining reflection upon the mirror-like floor, 
glided shimmering over the soft satin furniture and 
suffused the dancing bayadere with a roseate hue. 
Slender palms swayed above the elegant writing- 
desk, which was lavishly equipped with every trifle 
the nineteenth century gathers in a motley mosaic. 
Costly vases adorned the gilded shelves of the long 
pier-glasses ; bald-headed Chinese gazed solemnly 
from gayly-painted boxes, and the azaleas blossom- 
ing in the niches in the walls contrasted, in their 
dreamy whiteness, with the chaos of costly articles 
huddled together upon the soft rugs. 

Heloise, the reckless Frenchwoman, with a gay 
laugh ever on her lips, had already seen a great 
f24j 


The Opposite Hoitse, 


25 


deal of the world. She had roamed hither and 
thither, dancing, laughing and rejoicing like the 
butterfly which sips the honey from every blossom. 

So she had come to D and accepted an en- 

gagement at the court theatre. ‘‘ Only for a few 
weeks,'’ as she said, to comfort herself while passing 
through the quiet German city, imagining that she 
should die of ennui ; but the result was quite dif- 
ferent. 

Heloise was amused by the universal idolatry be- 
stowed upon her, and laughingly accepted the 
proofs of admiration ; all were equally a matter of 
indifference to her, as well as the suitors for her 
favor, with the exception of one for whose coming 
she waited as the pilgrim in the desert watches for 
the drops of water ; whose words made her happy 
as no other sound had ever done, yet who was only 
a plain young mill-owner, with neither lofty name 
nor position, though to her a god — omnipotent over 
her heart. 

She loved, perhaps for the first time ! Traugott 
Gerrald, handsome and full of life, was the first per- 
son who had fettered her coy heart, who had laughed 
and sung with her, and then so basely and suddenly 
deserted her for the sake of an old dead woman — 
his mother. 

The bewitching dancer lay on the divan, half 
concealed by the waving palm-leaves, nestling 


26 


The Opposite Hotise, 


among the cushions like a glittering adder sunning 
itself, rolled in a coil, amid the moss. Her little 
foot was angrily tossed upward, and the sharp heel 
of her morocco slipper kicked the gilded carving of 
the furniture as if it were the sole cause of her ill- 
humor. Then she sulkily turned page after page 
of the French novel, and finally, in a fit of sudden 
wrath, tossed it into the niche where the flowers 
stood. The white blossoms fell in a dense shower 
on the carpet, and the long-haired lap-dog fled, 
barking loudly, from its velvet cushions. 

Heloise sprang up excitedly and paced swiftly 
through the drawing-room, her light morning-robe 
fluttered like an airy cloud around her full figure, 
and her embroidered flounces trailed over the floor. 
Folding her arms across her breast, with a gloomy 
look, she went to the writing-desk, and stood there 
pondering, with her little hands clenched as she 
gnawed her under-lip. 

If he doesn’t come to-day, I 11 write to him !” 
she muttered between her teeth. “ Oh, it is really 
a pretty piece of business that he lets matters go so 
far that I, the sovereign, the omnipotent queen, 
must sue for his presence ! Yet do I really love 
him? Love him ? It almost seems so, yet it should 
not, must not be 

Just at that moment the portiere rustled ; the dan- 
cer started, pressing her hand upon her heart ; the 


The Opposite House. 


27 


door opened, and her maid's fair locks appeared be- 
tween the heavy folds. 

Mademoiselle, this bouquet — " 

In two paces HeloiwSe was standing at her side, 
and hastily snatched the flowers out of her hand. 

'' From whom ?" fell breathlessly from her lips. 

Herr Lieutenant Horster presents his compli- 
ments — " 

Silence !" thundered the Frenchwoman, hurling 
the bouquet violently on the floor. I am at home 
to no one to-day ; no one, do you hear ? I have a 
headache ; I am ill. Yet stay — if Herr Gerrald — " 
'' Ah !" nodded Susanne, significantly, with a 
slight expression of sarcasm hovering about her 
thin lips. '' Is Herr Gerrald coming again at last.^" 

That is no affair of yours," replied the dancer, 
haughtily. Don't forget the position you occupy 
in my service ; a maid must keep silent or curb her 
saucy tongue, or she will be dismissed. Note that 
and go !" She waved her hand toward the door. 

Or stop — " She went to the writing-desk and 
hurriedly scrawled a few lines on a sheet of paper, 
put it into an envelope and gave it to the maid. 
'' Find a messenger, Susanne, and have this letter 
taken to Herr Gerrald at once." 

Young Gerrald was standing below in the arched 
stone doorway, watching the wagons, loaded with 
grain, which rolled creaking over the flag-stones, 


28 


The Opposite House. 


when Heloise’s note was delivered to him. He 
glanced quietly at the hurried address, a swift, 
burning blush crimsoned his brow, and he put the 
missive into his pocket. 

'' Thank you ; it needs no answer. 

Lohfeld, the next wagon is coming from the 
store-houses ; how many hundred-weight have you 
calculated T 

One hundred and sixty-three, master,’' replied 
the new superintendent, rapidly adding the figures ; 
‘‘ twenty-five from the city, and the hundred and 
thirty -eight from Dornhof make in all one hundred 
and sixty -three.” 

Lohfeld went down to the work-rooms, and the 
gray horses vanished in the stable ; everything 
grew quiet about the young master of the mill. 

He still leaned against the stone gateway, his 
glance wandering over the spacious courtyard, 
which, full of life and labor, had become his proud 
domain. Happiness, quiet, elevating happiness 
took possession of him, and he almost shuddered at 
the thought of the past which he had so uselessly 
wasted, of which he had robbed himself. Like a 
flash of lightning the beautiful woman rose before 
his soul, radiant, gay and faithless as the dragon-fly 
hovering over the rippling surface of the water. 

Smiling almost contemptuously, he drew the per- 
fumed note from his pocket, and the lines which a 


The Opposite Hotcse. 


29 


few weeks before would have elevated him to the 
skies, which he would probably have longed to 
frame like a jewel in gold, he now touched with the 
tips of his fingers, reluctantly, timidly, as if the little 
flourishing letters burned like fire. 

^^Gerrald,” ran the lines, another week has passed without 
any news, any sign of life from you. Tyrant, do you wish to 
force me to beg for your presence ? OA, you men are terrible^ 
when you know that you are beloved, I respect your grief for 
Frau Gertrude, but its duration is wearisome. It cannot help the 
dead, and it troubles me. you wish suddenly to play virtuous, as 
people say. Nay, you even count the meal-bags ! Do not make 
yourself ridiculous by an idea which, in a short time, will seem 
horribly stupid. Consider your beautiful hands. If you will not 
be sensible, be vain. And — don’t be tiresome, Gerrald. I hate 
tiresome people. Come to me — at once. Au revoir^ mon cher. 
Bring me a smile ! Heloise.” 

A gloomy frown darkened his brow, his blue eyes 
flashed contemptuously, almost angrily as they 
rested on the lines. The familiar tone, the frivo- 
lous judgment of his improvement, wounded him 
to the very depths of his soul. Good heavens ! 
And he might have loved this woman ! Loved her, 
about whom there was nothing true or genuine, e^c- 
cept the levity under the rouge. 

He drew himself up proudly. His slender figure 
seemed to grow with the long breath that expanded 
his chest, and slowly, with almost contemptuous 
composure, he tore up the little note. Scrap after 
scrap fluttered down into the rippling mill-stream, 


The Opposite House. 


o 


and the waves sportively bore them away. He 
watched them as they vanished in the white 
foam or were tossed upward till they finally sank 
out of sight. 

With a quiet smile he laid his hand upon his 
heart, where the white flower of death rested, and 
full of noble resolution, raised his eyes to the blue 
spring heavens. 

I must and will go to her once more to destroy 
this delusion forever.'’ 

He crossed the courtyard in the direction of the 
stables. 

‘‘ Josef, is my break ready T 

‘‘Yes, Herr Gerrald," and the groom pushed the 
light vehicle out of the carriage-house. 

Traugott went to his dun horses, adjusted the 
reins on their slender necks, stroked their shining 
sides caressingly, and led them out in front of the 
high vehicle, into which he sprang with a bound. 

“ Josef, go over to the superintendent and order — 
Ah, Lohfeld !" 

^ The latter was just coming from the store-houses 
with a long list in his hand. 

“You called me, master?" he said, hurrying for- 
ward. “ Are there any orders for the afternoon ?" 

Traugott lighted his cigar and flung down the 
match. 

“ No ; but the letters on my desk are to be mailed, 


The Opposite House, 


31 


and if the head of the office comes from Dornhof, 
you know where I am to be found. That 's all for 
to-day. 1 must go up to the city and open the win- 
dows in the old house.” 

He took up the reins and returned the bows of 
the two employees. Then the impatient horses 
started, and the equipage flew as swiftly along the 

high road to D as the light clouds flit across the 

sky. 





CHAPTER IV. 

TWO GABLE HOUSES. 

The Gerrald house stood in the center of the city. 
The street was one of those ancient ones, a relic of 
bygone days, when dignified members of the senate 
passed along, litters and clumsy coaches swayed to 
and fro, oj fair, girlish faces peeped through the 
leaden-cased panes, to drop at the feet of the Rat Its- 
herr a sprig of rosemary, which in the good old 
days meant, in the language of the flowers : '' I will 
go with you to the altar.'' 

Here on the stone door-post still stood a large L. 
G.," and below, nearly obliterated, 1673," that were 
meant for old Leopold Gerrald, the haughty, morose 
gentleman in black-velvet blouse and huge lace col- 
lar, who for a long time occupied a seat in the senate, 
and with dignified bearing marched at the head of 
the guild. His portrait still hung in the hall. Here 
a delicate coat of arms was traced — a leaping horse 
and an empty field beneath. It was probably done 
[32] 





) 


t 



4 












IN A FIT OF WKATH 8HE TOSSED HP:R BOOK INTO THE NICHE.— >S'ee Page 26 








The Opposite House. 


33 


by handsome Zacharias Gerrald^s wild son, who was 
angry because his pale mother was a Von Rotters- 
wyl, and who went with his brother to the field as 
a bold cuirassier to fight the insolent Swedes. This 
Deithelm had fled from home because he had 
stabbed his mother’s proud nephew, Baron von 
Rotterswyl, in a duel. Those were gloomy days. 

On the other side of the way, another gable house, 
equally old, worm-eaten and weather-worn, leaned 
toward its smaller neighbors, which, crowded closely 
together, formed the narrow street. A stone stair- 
case led up to the arched door, above whose carved 
top was a huge gray escutcheon — a leaping horse 
and an empty field beneath. 

It was the home of the Barons von Rotterswyl. 

The two houses had faced each other for centu- 
ries, both equally ancient and venerated. Around 
the one with the coronet hovered the halo of a 
noble name. The other bore the praiseworthy 
crown of labor. Yet their aspect was as cold and 
hostile as though the narrow street were a yawning 
chasm, which neither bridge nor friendship could 
unite. 

It had been different once. Then nobleman and 
merchant clasped hands with fraternal affection. 
Then handsome Zacharias daily visited the house 
with the gray escutcheon and sat at the carved oaken 
table opposite to the master of the house to pledge 


34 


The Opposite House, 


him from an ancient beaker. Doubtless a sincere 
friendship united the families until the bitter hour 
when the baron’s high-born daughter fled to the 
house of the plebeian merchant, and with each fatal 
step thrust the swaying bridge down into the black 
abyss. 

Ay, the old ancestral portraits in the neighboring 
house could tell long stories of that unhappy time, 
bloody tales of hate, enmity and scorn, which the 
son inherited from the father. The feud was per- 
sistently maintained to punish the insolence, and a 
barrier was erected between the two houses which 
not even centuries could overthrow. 

Marie von Rotterswyl, the daughter of the old 
baroness, occupied the bow-window above. This 
was her chosen kingdom, among the flowers and 
twittering birds, where she could follow the dic- 
tates of every passing mood, rejoice with the glad 
sunshine.or sit lost in reverie for hours before the 
dark oil-painting which, removed from the portrait 
gallery, was banished to this room under the 
roof. 

Marie knew the wStory of her ancestress ; she had 
often heard her mentioned, with bitter rancor, as 
the only blot upon the stainless genealogy. Full of 
intense sympathy, Marie had carried the portrait of 
the exile to her little bow-windowed room, carefully 
wiped the cobwebs and dust from the dark frame 


The Opposite House, 


35 


and concealed it like a beloved and precious treas- 
ure behind her flowers. 

Marie was still scarcely more than a child, though 
she had seen sixteen springs. But, secluded from 
the outside world, untouched by its poisonous 
breath, she had bloomed like a lily of the field, un- 
conscious of her own beauty. 

Tall and slender, with bewitching grace in every 
movement, she resembled the poetic ideal of the 
German maiden. Thick waves of golden hair were 
gathered into a knot, and light curls framed a white 
brow, beneath which laughed eyes as blue and 
radiant as a bit of the spring sky reflected in a still 
forest lake. 

Marie was again standing with clasped hands and 
lowered lashes before the portrait of her pale an- 
cestress ; some incomprehensible attraction seemed 
to draw her as if by magic to the face which gazed 
down at her so tenderly and sadly. 

'' Do I really look like her?’' she asked herself, 
thoughtfully. Aunt Verja says so. I am younger, 
far younger; but she, too, was once sixteen, and be- 
fore she had wept and suffered so much, her cheeks 
were perhaps more ro^y. You were right. Ances- 
tress Barbara, and I — I would do the same ! What 
do I care for all the coronets and coats of arms, all 
the proud names which sound so cold, so repellent ? 
What do I care for a mother who loves nothing but 


36 


The Opposite House, 


her family, and lets her own child pine for its sake ? 
You, Barbara, are the only one who understands 
me, who knows how it hurts to have no heart in the 
breast ; nothing but an escutcheon, where other 
people can love and feel ! You have loved, and you 
were happy ! Isn’t mamma wrong. Ancestress Bar- 
bara, when she says : ‘ Love is an illusion, but 

noble blood, is a sacred possession?’” And draw- 
ing a long breath, Marie pushed her fair locks back 
from her brow and turned toward the window. 
‘‘ Who knows, perhaps she occupied my little room 
up here and handsome Zacharias Gerrald looked 
out of the opposite window — ” 

She did not finish the sentence, but, with sudden 
terror, bent over her roses and gazed across at the 
merchant’s house, at whose window she' saw a 
stranger, whose face was handsomer and more at- 
tractive than any which she had ever beheld. 
Locks of fair hair clustered thickly over his brow, 
and his dark eyes were fixed mournfully on the 
sky— Traugott Gerrald. 

He turned his head — his glance wandered to the 
gray house, rested on the window filled with roses, 
and, starting in astonishment, he stared at the 
lovely little face, whose large blue eyes were fixed 
so timidly and inquiringly upon him. His own 
eyes grew brighter, the flush on his brow deeper. 
Who was she ? 


The Opposite House, 


37 


Their glances met only for a moment ; then the 
golden-haired child suddenly started, the rose petals 
fell to the floor in a shower, the white curtain shook ; 
but she had vanished, and he saw nothing except 
the rigid features of a portrait hanging on the wall. 
Was he excited, or was he the sport of some spec- 
tral illusion ? The portrait seemed to raise its white 
hands and, with a beseeching gesture, wave the 
young man back. What did you fear, Barbara von 
Rotterswyl ? 

****** 
Gerrald stood at the window half an hour longer, 
staring fixedly at the baronial house, as if he hoped 
the weather-beaten stones would open and afford 
him another glimpse of the vision which had so 
surprised him that he could scarcely appreciate the 
details of its beauty. But, like the elusive Fata 
Morgana^ the sunny phantom of the desert, the ap- 
parition had vanished behind the rose-bushes, leav- 
ing him nothing save the ugly, bare reality — the 
empty window in the house of a hostile family. No 
golden locks glimmered through the green foliage, 
and the lovely eyes and swift smile had disap- 
peared as completely as if he had never seen them. 



CHAPTER V. 

THE TALISMAN. 

Traugott walked rapidly down the street, without 
casting a glance upward at the window of the 
young baroness, amid whose green leafage a finch 
was carolling its vesper song ; his eyes were bent 
upon the stone flags of- the pavement, and he 
imagined that, in every crevice, he saw the sneer- 
ing face of the old baroness, the woman to whom 
all that bore the name of Gerrald had no existence ! 
But Marie ? Did those loving child-like eyes know 
the insolent language of arrogance ? Could they 
coldly, heartlessly, see nothing save that blot upon 
the ancient name, and condemn the family whose 
great-grandfather had been preferred to a coat of 
arms ? Had those sweet lips been taught to utter 
bitter words against the hated neighbor, the little 
golden head pondered over those horrible scenes 
of the past, in which an unfortunate sword-thrust 
[38] 


The Opposite House, 


39 


made the nephew the murderer of his aristocratic 
uncle ? And yet — might it not have been merely a 
fateful accident that she bestowed the sunny smile 
on a Gerrald ? Had the blush and hasty retreat aught 
to do with him ? 

Traugott rushed into the main street ; he wanted 
to see and hear his fellow-mortals. What interest 
should he feel in this aristocrat, who was also his 
enemy, and whom he had seen scarcely a moment? 
But how did it happen that he had never seen her 
before ? Before ! When did he come home in 
former days? Perhaps at midnight, when those 
sweet eyes haddong been closed in sleep, when she 
had probably murmured a little prayer under the 
portrait of her despised ancestress, perchance be- 
sought mercy for all souls that were in evil paths 
and thus unconsciously for him, who, at this time, 
was throwing away his money on the green table 
or languishing at the feet of that frivolous French- 
woman. 

An impetuous desire seized upon the young man 
with overwhelming might : 

‘‘ To Heloise ! I’ll show her that I was a fool in 
those days!” 

He swiftly traversed theJfew intervening streets, 
and again stood before the door of the house in 
which he had formerly been a daily guest. Before 
ringing the bell he paused a moment, raised his 


40 


The Opposite House. 


hat, and let the cool evening breeze fan his burning 
brow caressingly. 

The bell pealed shrilly through the corridor ; light 
steps approached the door. Susanne fairly started 
back : 

You, Herr Gerrald T 

'' Yes, I,” he answered curtly. Is mademoiselle 
at home ?” 

The girl flew rather than walked over the soft 
carpet back to her mistress. A loud exclamation, 
which sounded almost like a cry of delight, reached 
his ears ; then Susanne returned and threw the door 
wide open : 

Mademoiselle Heloise is dressing for the opera, 
but will come presently.'' 

Gerrald again stood in the little doudoir 'which had 
formerly seemed to him an Elysium. She had so 
often reclined in yonder chair, while, kneeling on a 
cushion at her side, he talked about eternal love. 
Folly ! The sweet odor of heliotrope seemed to 
oppress his breathing ; the magical dusk, the em- 
bers glimmering on the hearth, the heavy fragrance 
of the flowers — all combined to stupefy his senses. 
He felt too weak to cope with this task. If only she 
did not keep him waiting too long, the delay was so 
tiresome. He was about to seek refuge in flight — 
his hand already grasped the velvet portiere — when 
the vision in the bow-window rose before him, and 


The Opposite House. 


41 


he felt as though panoplied by the memory of the 
innocent girl behind the laughing roses, innocent of 
deception, rouge or guile, herself as fair as a flower ; 
and, drawing a long sigh of relief, he remained. 
Several minutes passed ; then the door opened softly, 
a flood of brilliant light poured into the little room 
and, glittering like a dragon-fly, laughing, scantily 
clad in ballet - costume, the bewitching Heloise 
rushed to meet him. 

Traugott involuntarily stepped back ; the flood of 
light dazzled him, and he pressed his hand almost 
timidly upon his breast, on the white blossom he 
wore on his heart. Heloise was indeed beautiful — 
fairer, more bewitching than ever. 

Smiling radiantly as of yore, she stood before 
him with arms uplifted. Then she sank lightly on 
one knee, the glittering gauze dress floating about 
her like a golden cloud : 

My lord — my loved one The head, crowned 
with dark curls, drooped upon her breast, the white 
arms were folded across the shimmering gauze. The 
tableau was fascinating and cleverly planned. 

Traugott slowly approached her. 

Mademoiselle — 

Heloise raised her eyes in astonishment ; then, 
laughing merrily, she started up and clung closely 
to him. 

No, Gerrald !”she exclaimed with beaming eyes. 


42 


The Opposite House, 


Let this cruel vSport enfl. now, and be once more the 
sensible, gay Gerrald of former days. You see 
your success ; you perceive that I h*ave been forced 
to recall you ; that I have knelt at your feet to honor 
you as an omnipotent master. What more do you 
want, now that you know that I love you ?” The dark 
eyes gazed at him with an alluring smile, and the 
snowy arms clasped his neck. Have you entirely 
forgotten the happy past, Traugott 

He wrenched himself from her embrace and 
stepped back. 

Certainly, I have forgotten it. Mademoiselle 
Chenois. When we wear crape on the arms, we no 
longer think of days which make a serious man — 
blush.'’ 

Heloise started back ; an angry flash darted from 
her sparkling eyes. 

It seems you wish to preach virtue !” she 
answered mockingly. '' Ha, ha, ha ! Don’t you 
remember how you taught me the most charming- 
drinking songs, and joined the most gayly in the 
chorus?” And swaying lightly forward from the 
waist she hummed the tune. 

Traugott gazed gloomily at the floor. 

No, Heloise,” he said gravely. '' Cease this jest- 
ing with a man on whom grief inflicted deep 
wounds only a few weeks ago. I have come to-day 
to bid you farewell forever ; our paths in life ai'e too 


The Opposite House. 


43 


unlike to be united. You are the careless child of 
the South, who must always laugh, sing and dance ; 
but I have become a man. I have had my days 
of pleasure ; perhaps devoted myself too completely 
to it. Now all that is over, and my future watch- 
word is ‘ Duty,' which is more sacred to me than 
all the thousand hours which I dreamed away in 
your arms — at your feet. I am no longer the Trau- 
gott Gerrald of former days ; no longer the easily 
captivated boy. I have become my own master, 
and must give an account of my deeds and conduct 
to myself and to my beloved dead." 

The dancer looked at him with an expression of 
mingled pity and derision. 

So you have really taken Madam Gertrude's 
death so much to heart ? Good heavens, what a 
contrast to the way in which you regarded it a few 
weeks ago ! Then the aforesaid lady was the only 
obstacle to our union. I could almost admire your 
grief and energy, if they were only applied to a dif- 
ferent purpose ; quelle horreur to be such a Prince of 
the Mill, as people nickname you, forever among 
meal-bags. Ha, ha, ha !" 

She fairly shook with laughter, and was charming 
in this mood also. 

Traugott's face crimsoned to the very brow. ^ 
You sneer at me for having begun to work and 
learned to despise myself. I regret that I let mat- 


44 


The Opposite House, 


ters go so far that I am forced to be ashamed of 
those days/' 

He nodded, and turned his back upon her ; but 
ere he could reach the portieres, an airy cloud flut- 
tered into his path. Heloise sank between the 
heavy velvet folds. 

No, do not go too far, Gerrald !" she cried, be- 
seechingly. I have endured your rudeness with 
rare patience, a proof of my infinite love. You 
must not leave me thus, in anger ! Only one look 
into my eyes ; just one. Traugott, tell me that you 
are not angry with me ; that you will come again. 
One word, only one word, Gerrald, or you will drive 
me mad !" 

She was a brilliant actress, every one admitted, 
and could throw a world of expression into her 
eyes. It was so now. She gazed at him with in- 
finite anxiety. Her dark curls fell low on her brow; 
magnificent diamonds glittered amid their thick 
masses ; her rosy arms held the heavy folds closely 
together. Nothing but force could part them. Trau- 
gott drew back a step, and almost involuntarily 
fixed his enraptured eyes upon the fascinating 
creature who knelt at his feet, more beautiful than 
ever. 

She raised her clasped hands ; her glance sought 
his, timidly, beseechingly ; and as he saw her thus 
before him, the features, which were once his all, 


The Opposite House. 


45 


as beautiful, as enthralling as ever, a flood of con- 
suming fire sbemed to seethe in his heart and be- 
wilder his soul ; the old wound opened, and an 
irresistible attraction drew him to the bewitching 
creature. He was on the point of rushing toward 
her and clasping her with passionate fervor to his 
breast, kneeling at her feet to plead for pardon, love 
and happiness, when he felt a sharp, sudden pang, 
and pressing his hand upon his breast, touched the 
gold locket and his mother's white flower of 
death. 

A tremor ran through every limb ; his foot paused 
and his hands fell loosely at his side ; deadly pale, 
but calm and cold as stone, he drew back. The spell 
was broken. 

Heloise had noted everything. What did he 
wear on his heart ? It must be dear to him, dearer 
and more precious than I." This thought darted 
wildly through her brain, and she slowly rose. 

‘‘You no longer love me, Gerrald. I see that. 
But I do not yet know what has captured your 
fancy." 

Her eyes glittered like those of a beast of prey 
watching for its booty. What did he wear on his 
heart ? She was determined to learn at any cost, 
and slowly approached him. 

“ Show me what you have hidden there, and I 
will release you/' 


46 


The Opposite House. 


He gazed at her in stern astonishment; then, 
smiling calmly, held up the gold case» 

My talisman, my sacred legacy. So long as I 
possess it, 1 am panoplied against you !” 

One more look at the radiant creature — it would 
be the last — and his steps died away on the soft 
carpet. But the laughing butterfly within the room 
raised her clenched right hand and, from the depths 
of her sorely wounded heart, muttered a fierce: 
‘‘ Revenge 





CHAPTER VL 


MEPHISTOPHELES. 

Traugott Gerrald was seated in his light carriage, 

driving to D , impatiently, almost feverishly, 

longing to see his golden-haired neighbor across 
the street. Fragrant blossoms laughed around him, 
thousands of buds smiling with their bright eyes at 
the beautiful world around them ; the air echoed 
with the jubilant gladness of spring ; hundreds of 
feathered songsters were greeting their old home 
with joyous melodies. At one side of the road the 
mill-stream was dancing through the waving grass, 
plashing saucily over the sharp stones which op- 
posed its course, and around which the forget-me- 
not twined its slender arms. Bright butterflies flew 
hither and thither on fluttering wings ; glittering 
flies danced above the waves ; fleecy white clouds 
were reflected in them. The whole world was 
radiant with the sunny vSpring. 

Almost involuntarily Traugott drew in his reins 
and raised his hat. The freshness seemed to enter 

[ 47 ] 


48 


The Opposite House. 


his very heart, and he smiled as he watched the 
play of two swallows, darting in zig-zag lines through 
the blue air, eluding, yet at last joining each other. 

At the same moment he heard behind him the 
rapid beat of a horse’s hoofs. A man was urging a 
snorting steed down the highway. 

'' Strange,” thought Traugott, '' he dashes along 
like the Wild Huntsman himself and he turned 
his own horses avSide to make room for the unknown 
rider. 

But the latter seemed to have other intentions. 
Stopping beside Traugott’s vehicle, he raised his 
hat courteously : 

‘‘ Have I the pleasure of speaking to Herr Ger- 
rald ?” 

Traugott, much surprised, returned the bow. 

‘‘Yes, my name is Gerrald !” 

“ I am delighted to meet you,” the stranger con- 
tinued. “ I have come directly from the mills^ where 
I learned you had already left your rooms. I wished 
to do myself the honor of renewing a very slight 
acquaintance and paying you a visit.” 

“ I really don’t know — I am extremely sorry ; but 
I cannot possibly recall — ” stammered the young 
owner of the mills. The pale face, with its pierc- 
ing eyes and perpetual smile, seemed familiar. 

“ My name is Brand — Doctor Brand,” said the 
horseman, courteously, introducing himself. “ You 


The Opposite House, 


49 


will hardly remember me, as I, unfortunately, 
merely had the pleasure of a casual introduction at 
Wiesbaden/' 

‘'And what procures me the honor now?" Trau- 
gott's features had become cold and proud, 

“ I came here to examine D thoroughly, and, 

in case it should suit me, make it my residence," 
the doctor continued. “ Unfortunately, I am a 
total stranger, and would consider myself fortunate 
to meet an acquaintance who would have the kind- 
ness to give me a little information about various 
matters. Your name was the only one known to 
me, so, perhaps, my advance is from very selfish 
motives." 

“ I fear that I can be of no special assistance to 
you," replied Gerrald, with courteous reserve. “ I 
mean so far as introducing you into society here. I 
rarely go out now — and — " 

“ Would prefer, to speak frankly, to have no re- 
lations with me ?" interrupted Brand, smiling, 
though his keen eyes seemed to pierce the young 
man's inmost heart. “ Oh, Gerrald !" he continued, 
while a shadow flitted over his face, “ there was, in- 
deed, once a time of which I am ashamed, and 
which justifies the distrust you show me, a period 
you also have experienced — I mean the gaming- 
tables at Wiesbaden. I looked on there while, by 
my side, you undermined your fortune ; rushed 


^50 


The Opposite House, 


with open eyes to meet ruin, and felt in the depths 
of my heart that I ought to guard you, consider 
3^our youth, and warn you against approaching 
disaster. I felt this, yet kept silence. You look at 
me sullenly, Gerrald. Why are you in such sudden 
haste ? No, listen ; I must make this confession.’' 

He seized Traugott’s reins with an iron hand, and, 
checking the impatient horses, continued : 

I watched you gamble for three successive even- 
ings, sympathized with you, was interested in 
your appearance. It is foolish to say that at the 
gaming-table nothing is seen and heard save the 
demon of gold ; on the contrary, I was never pas- 
sionately fond of play. I took part in it merely to 
see and study others. It was so in ^^our case. Your 
personal appearance attracted me ; your youth 
awakened my sympathy ; you seemed to me an 
unusuul character. It was probably the first time 
you had gambled ; there was still opportunity for a 
friendly hand to hold you back ; but you, yourself, 
know the world, the egotistical, careless world, 
which has so few weak moments. ^ What is it to 
me ?’ said a cruel voice in my heart. ' Why do you 
meddle with other people’s affairs to receive in- 
gratitude and rebuffs in return for your good-will?’ 
I looked on as you lost, saw one bank-note after 
another go to the croupier — looked' on in silence. 
So matters went until you ceased to come. It 


The Opposite House, 


51 


ought to have been a matter of indifference to me. 
Why should I care whether you appeared or not ? 
But I seemed to miss something at the green-table. 
I missed my evening amusement — I was bored. As 
though forced by some invisible power, I was com- 
pelled to follow you here, Gerrald ; hear and speak 
to you, know you better. Do you think me an 
eccentric fellow ? There must be such characters. 
Yet be assured that my meaning is sincere and 
honest when I offer my hand in friendship.'' 

There was a strange spell in this man's voice ; its 
tones were captivating and full of sincerity. 

Traugott clasped his proffered hand, but his 
manner still showed the same reserve as he re- 
plied : 

‘Wou are welcome, doctor. I am now alone and 
friendless, and therefore feel doubly grateful for 
every token of sympathy. The past which you 
have just mentioned is only a brief, dark scene, 
which must be swallowed up in the present. Work, 
exertion, occupation make me happy ; and when 
you see for yourself what new triumphs I am daily 
achieving, you will understand what an ennobling 
feeling it is to be able to say : ‘ This is my work, 
for whose sake I have toiled and struggled.' " 

Brand nodded silently. His face at that moment 
wore quite a different expression than usual. Doc- 
tor Brand's appearance was remarkable. His coun- 


5 ^ 


The Opposite House, 


tenance, though not ugly, had a look which uncon- 
sciously inspired fear. Narrow, colorless, with a 
perpetual smile resting on the thin lips, it produced 
the impression of a white plaster cast, on whose 
temples two blue veins have been drawn. Only 
the deep-set eyes gave life, a strange, wavering life, 
to the face. Young girls shunned him, women 
usually disliked him, but men laughed at both and 
declared that the doctor was an unusually interest- 
ing and agreeable man. True, there were some 
sharp tongues among them which said that Brand 
might have served as a model when Kaulbach 
sketched his Mephistopheles. 

The doctor resumed the conversation. 

You are a happy man, and that is enviable ; but 
you lack one thing.*' 

''What may that be?" asked Traugott, smiling. 

" A wife, a loyal and beautiful companion for life. 
Tell me, Gerrald, do you wish to live for yourself 
alone ? Whenever I have thought of you, I have 
always imagined an ideal maiden at your side." 

Traugott smiled mournfully. 

" I have much to accomplish ere I can win her." 

A swift glance flashed across Brand’s face, the 
glance of an adder, which sees its victim in the dis- 
tance : 

" Then you know where to turn to obtain her ? It 
seems to me that you have already chosen !" 


The Opposite House. 


53 


The road led down a slight hill, and Gerrald 
stooped forward to use the brake ; it was probably 
the bending posture which sent the blood to his 
face. 

'' I ? Whom should I choose?’' 

Listen, my young friend,” Brand replied, in- 
sinuatingly, leaning closer to him. '' There are 
rumors in town of a love affair with the Chenois. 
Is there any truth in the gossip ?” 

Traugott started as though the pale face was a 
viper, hissing at him with sparkling eyes. 

‘‘ No, no,” he vehemently exclaimed ; '' a thou- 
sand times no ! Who has dared to say so ? True, 
I once paid homage to her, because I was a boy 
who could be dazzled by the glitter of tinsel ; now 
everything is at an end between us, and I hope I 
shall never again be placed in the embarrassing 
position of being compelled to meet the lady.” 

The doctor smiled — a disagreeable smile — then 
suddenly turned his horse to the side of the road. 
A carriage was just dashing by, from which a head, 
covered with dark curls, bent forward, and a pair 
of sparkling eyes gazed at the two gentlemen with 
a strangely earnest expression — a look as swift and 
keen as a flash of lightning met Brand’s glance. He 
answered it with the same quickness and sharp- 
ness, then the equipage vanished in clouds of dust. 

A short distance farther brought them to the 


54 


The Opposite House. 


street in which stood the two ancient gable-houses, 
and Traugott stopped before his own door. 

“ Do you live here ?” cried Brand, scanning the 
building with a. hasty glance.. ‘‘ An interesting old 
edifice ! I suppose the arrangement is still un- 
changed ? I am extravagantly fond of such things, 
and even had a great desire to become an architect ; 
but, unluckily, my father put too many difficulties 
in the wa}^ Yes, my dear Gerrald, you must allow 
me to see it some day. No, thank you, not now,’’ 
he added, as Traugott, with a courteous gesture, in- 
vited him to dismount. Not to-day ; but I will 
come again soon, if you will allow me. Magnifi- 
cent, matchless stone-carving! Au revoir^ my dear 
friend. I congratulate you on possessing so pleasant 
a home.” He pressed his hand cordially. Fare- 
well !” 

He had a pleasant way of taking leave which 
could not fail to produce an agreeable impression. 
Traugott thoughtfully ascended the stairs and 
entered his room. 

The white curtain at the window opposite waved 
slightly, and the boughs of the rose-bushes were 
swaying to and fro. Traugott hastily approached 
and greeted his Gretchen with a radiant glance, 
while in the street below a black steed, swiftly and 
noiselessly as the wind, was bearing back to the 
highway its rider — Mephistopheles, 



CHAPTER VIL 

7 A MEETING. 

A year had passed. 

Twilight has gathered in Marie’s little room. 
Deep shadows veil the fragrant blossoms of the 
monthly roses, and the darkness has lulled the 
feathered songsters to rest. Little can be seen of 
the faded splendor of the old-fashioned articles 
garnered in every corner with loving care ; even the 
portrait of Ancestress Barbara seems to be veiled 
with gray gauze, and the eyes alone gaze down like 
two black spots upon the fair descendant who, lost 
in thought, sits with her head resting on her hand 
among the roses. 

Marie had thrown on a dark morning wrapper ; 
her fair braids hung half disheveled down her 
back. Have you ever chanced to see the picture of 
the Sister of Charity ” watching beside the couch 
of the young warrior, dear reader ? The face of the 
youthful Baroness von Rotterswyl wore the same 

[55] 


56 


The Opposite House, 


calm, pure, devout expression. She was thinking. 
What was the subject of her reverie ? The roses 
poured forth a fragrance as exquisite as if they 
could guess her thoughts, bent low over the girl's 
golden head, and whispered into her ears happy 
ideas of love and the fresh foliage of spring, of the 
handsome man who lived in the house opposite, and 
who had such sparkling eyes and so lofty a brow — 
the man who stood so long at the window to catch 
a glance from her, and who absorbed all her 
thoughts, whose name was Gerrald, and whom her 
mother hated because he bore it ! 

Just at that moment the door softly opened, a 
flood of lamplight streamed into the little room, 
and Marie suddenly started up and took a few steps 
toward the door : 

'' Oh, it is you. Aunt Verja !" 

A woman's vslender figure glided into the little 
room, and, holding the lamp aloft, exclaimed, in 
clear musical tones : 

Aha, here is our little enthusiast ! Yes, just as 
I imagined, alone among the roses, in a dark room. 
Good heavens, my dear, what a pity that I didn't 
bring some gentlemen with me ; there would be a 
dozen duels to-morrow on account of this charming 
idyl ! But your house is too horribly dark. I don't 
understand how you can stand it, child. 1 should 
have been frightened to death long ago." 


The Opposite House. 


57 


She set the lamp on the table and flung her ele- 
gant shawl on the nearest chair, then eagerly put 
her arm around the young girl and kissed her rosy 
cheeks. 

“ You dear aunt,'' replied Marie, tenderly, “ have 
you climbed all these stairs to my hermitage ? I 
rarely have any visitors here, and am doubly glad 
to welcome you." 

I wanted to see your sanctum once," said the 
lady, laughing, as she tossed her fan and gloves on 
the chair too. '' I have heard you talk of this 
cabinet of curiosities so often, without ever gain- 
ing admittance to it. Your mamma was not in the 
drawing-room, so I took a lamp and made my way 
up here. You know I never stop to consider long. 
What should I have done without a lamp ! Don't 
be vexed, Marie, but I think your house is a terrible 
place. These stairs and corners and towers and 
bow-windows ! Every time I bumped against some 
treacherous beam or cupboard I thanked Providence 
that I didn't live here." Panting for breath, she 
dropped into a chair and drew Marie down upon 
the stool at her side. 

Aunt Verja was a wonderfully pretty woman — a 
thorough Russian, from the crown of her head to the 
tips of her dainty feet. A piquant, narrow little 
face, with a pale complexion, as transparently deli- 
cate as the petal of a flower, and with the creamy 


5 ^ 


The Opposite Hottse, 


hue so beautiful in Oriental women — a face to which 
the slight arch of the nose gave an expression of 
character. The eyes were large and bright — spark- 
ling, yet often dreamy ; veiled, as it were, by be- 
witching melancholy, then sparkling with sudden 
passion. The delicately outlined brows harmonized 
with the scarlet lips, which, curled as if in mockery, 
revealed the little white teeth ; a mischievous ex- 
pression often hovered around them ; pouting and 
drollery alternated with every shade of emotion. 

‘‘A clever, interesting woman !” was the verdict 

of D , whose society people could not sufficiently 

praise the beauty of the young baroness. ‘‘ A little 
spitfire, full of delightful caprices !’’ was probably 
added, and then the thousand and one charming 
bits of mischief which she so well understood how 
to enact were repeated. 

Verja lived in very handsome style. She had 
married Frau von Rotterswyhs youngest brother, 
his highness’s adjutant, Baron von Kartegg, who 
idolized his charming wife and made her the star 
and center of society in D . 

Do you know, Marie,” said the young aunt, 
laughing, that I had quite an interesting experi- 
ence a short time ago? Just think, a few weeks 
since Herr von Esen presented to me a young doc- 
tor of laws, black and white as marble-very bril- 
liant effect — and who can talk, oh, wonderfully ! I 


The Opposite House. 


59 


conversed with him for half an hour, and regretted 
that I must stop for propriety’s sake. It ’s a pity 
that his name is merely Brand and the clever fellow 
doesn’t belong to the nobility.” 

Marie had listened breathlessly. 

''And does this doctor ride, aunt?” she asked, 
with glowing cheeks. 

" Certainly ; and he is a very striking figure when 
he dashes by on his splendid horse. He knows it, 
too. ' Pluto is the marrow of my life !’ he said him- 
self.” 

Marie was of a different opinion. She shuddered 
whenever she saw him at Gerrald’s side, yet she did 
not know why. 

" I should like to see him again,” Verja eagerly 
went on. " I must see him for certain reasons, but 
where ? But stay — he rides to the Gerrald mills 
every day at three o’clock to see young Gerrald ! 
By the way, it must be a year now since the latter’s 
mother died ; he ’ll probably shake off his mourning 
all the more suddenly now, because he is such an 
odd fellow. How quickly time passes ! I ’ll tel] 
you, Marie, we ’ll go out to drive at three o’clock 
to-morrow; you ’ll accompany me, won’t you, pet? 
I ’ll call for you in my pony carriage, and we ’ll 
drive to the mills. The road is said to be very 
pretty ; at least perfectly shaded. Be ready at the 
exact hour. I should be frantic if we missed him.” 


6o 


The Opposite House, 


Frau von Kartegg released Marie from her em- 
brace and glanced hastily at the clock, then rushed 
to the chair and wrapped the shawl around her 
beautiful shoulders. 

Will you go to the opera with me, Marie ? 
There is a vacant seat in our box. It is ‘ Tann- 
hauser.' 

Not this evening, aunt ; some other time.’' 

As you choose, pet. Meanwhile, I '11 tell your 
mother that it is time for you to make your entrance 
into society. To-morrow at three, then ? My lord 
and master sends his kindest remembrances to you. 

He has gone with Prince George to G , or he 

would have come with me. So good-by, and be 
sure to be punctual.” 

Then the slender figure glided out of the room, 
Marie following with the lamp. The old house was 
too full of nooks and corners. But the moonbeams 
stole through the window and quivered over the 
roses, which poured forth an almost stupefying per- 
fume as they bent whispering toward the ancient 
portrait, which gazed down at them with a proud 
smile. 

****** 

It is delightful to dash through the bright sun- 
shine, vying with the birds, whose broad pinions 
cleave the blue air as they soar joyously to the light 
spring clouds ; delightful to have the aromatic air 


The Opposite House. 


6i 


fan the brow caressingly, banishing all dark 
thoughts and fancies. 

Marie had leaned back in the carriage and, with 
eyes half closed, was dreaming amid all this splen- 
dor of another happiness, far brighter and more 
divine, whose radiant sun is called Love, and which 
hides behind many 2 cloud gathered by grief and 
longing. 

Verja could not keep quiet. Her whole nature 
rebelled against meditation, and to be wholly alone 
with one's own thoughts appeared to her the most 
tiresome occupation possible for a human being. 
Even now her dark eyes were roving eagerly over 
the broad plains, sometimes kindling with sudden 
interest, sometimes resting wearily on the green 
tree-tops. 

Opening and closing her elegant fan excitedly, 
she half turned back in her seat, saying : 

It 's too bad ; half-past three already, and noth- 
ing in sight. Jonas, walk the horses. Oh, Marie, I 
should be frantic, miserable, if he did not come. I 
have a plan for introducing Brand into society at 
court, spite of his plebeian birth. I 've so set my 
heart upon it and arranged everything so cleverly, 
nothing would induce me to give it up. Dear me ! 
No, it isn't he !" She angrily averted her head. 

I almost mistook a market-wagon for the clever 
Brand." 


62 


The Opposite House, 


Marie began to laugh. 

'' You are certainly very much excited, dear 
aunt,'' she said, in a jesting tone. ‘‘ How can you 
think of society amid this beautiful scenery?" 

‘‘ Oh, nonsense about nature !" replied Frau von 
Kartegg. I don't understand how you can feel so 
little interest. I assure you that I shall have no 
peace until the doctor sits beside me at the prin- 
cess's musicale^ and if I tutn D upside down, I 

will accomplish my purpose." 

She pouted with an air of the most charming 
defiance, and shielded her eyes from the sunbeams 
with her fan. 

Where was this famous personage all last sum- 
mer?" asked Marie. didn't see him ride by at 
all for a time, and he was often absent weeks." 

He travelled a great deal," replied Verja, ab- 
sently, ‘^but now he intends to remain here entirely." 
She bent sideways a little. '' Marie !" — she clutched 
her niece's hand with an iron grasp — look there — 
over yonder — two horsemen." 

The young baroness started. 

‘‘ Two horsemen ?" she slowly repeated. I 
thought you expected no one but the doctor ?" 

‘‘Yes, yes," cried Verja, raising her lorgnette, 
“ the other must be young Gerrald himself. Look 
again, and don't be so tiresome — quick, Marie. 
Well?" 


The Opposite House. 


63 


The young girl, trembling, bent forward from the 
carriage. 

don’t know either of them,” she said, without 
reflecting how the vivid flush which crimsoned her 
cheeks belied her words. Verja was too much ab- 
sorbed by her own thoughts to notice it. 

Lean back !” she said, smiling. One, two — 
you must bow when I do. Will you remember, 
petite f' She leaned carelessly among the cushions 
and seemed to be thinking only of her fan, which 
she negligently opened and shut, or balanced on her 
finger. Marie scarcely dared to breathe. The 
horsemen slowly approached — the carriage-horses 
were walking. 

The fair-haired man started and gazed silently at 
the lovely little face. How quickly the expression of 
his features changed, gaining new life ! Marie tim- 
idly raised her long lashes, and for an instant their 
eyes met. 

Doctor Brand cast a swift glance at his com- 
panion, smiled — and raised his hat. Meanwhile, 
Verja’s fan slipped from her hand and fell into the 
road. Brand, with a hasty movement, turned Pluto 
and reached the carriage-door, exclaiming : 

Your fan, madam.” Then, with the speed of 
thought, he sprang from the saddle, raised the lost 
article, and, bowing courteously, presented it to the 


owner. 


64 


The Opposite House, 


Verja thanked him gayly : 

“ Just think, my dear doctor, I didn’t recognize 
you, spite of my good eyes and the broad daylight.” 

Brand had remounted and turned his horse. 

You are very kind, baroness !” he answered 
very chivalrously. It is honor enough to occupy a 
small place in your memory. If you will permit 
me, I will venture to strengthen it by keeping my 
position here at your side.” 

Certainly,” said the Russian, nodding a gracious 
assent ; it will be a thousand times more entertain- 
ing to have some society while pursuing this 
monotonous road, that we may at least exchange 
thoughts. Permit me to make you, acquainted with 
my niece. Doctor Brand — Fraulein von Rotters- 
wyl.” 

Both bowed silently, then Brand asked if he 
might present his companion, and in response to 
Verja’s assent, he turned hastily and beckoned to 
the young owner of the mill. 

‘‘ Permit me, ladies — Herr Gerrald.” 

Traugott bowed with quiet dignity. The hand- 
some man, proudly erect on his rearing steed, 
presented an attractive picture, at which Frau von 
Kartegg gazed with sparkling eyes. 

Brand obstinately maintained his place at the 
side of the young baroness. Traugott had time 
only to exchange a few hasty words, then he was 


The Opposite House, 


65 


obliged to turn his horse and ride beside the oppo- 
site door. 

Marie was flushed and embarrassed ; the young 
mill-owner, too, seemed strangely agitated. 

I believe I have the honor of being your neigh- 
bor, FrduleinP he said, bending toward her. And 
Marie trembled at the sound of the deep tones, 
which hitherto she had heard only in her dreams. 

At least I am familiar with your name, Herr 
Gerrald,’' she answered, softly. “ I liked to look at 
your house, it seemed so ancient and vener- 
able.’' 

Traugott could not turn his eyes from the embar- 
rassed little face, whose large blue eyes were raised 
to his. It was the first time he had been so near 
her. Was she really beautiful? Her features were 
by no means regular, but delicate and full of feel- 
ing, and the expression of the eyes, the golden 
curls clustering around the temples, and the sweet 
girlish charm of her whole appearance rendered her 
irresistibly fascinating. 

‘‘ Yes, our old house is interesting, is it not?” he 
asked, smiling. Doctor Brand became very en- 
thusiastic over the stone carving and the interior 
arrangement ; he has discovered a quantity of 
treasures and marvels, which I should probably 
never have suspected. I mean curios, which re- 
quire a taste for antiquities.” 


66 


The Opposite Hotise, 


'' And secret doors, cellars and corridors ? Aunt 
Verja is always afraid when she visits us,” replied 
Marie, in a jesting tone, with a mischievous side- 
glance, for his quiet manner restored her confidence. 

We have an endless number of corners and nooks, 
too, till one reaches a bow-windowed room, and at 
night people who were afraid of ghosts would have 
a sad time with us.” 

Aha ! Then the rose-window in the upper story 
is your domain ?” he said, slowly. ‘‘ I think I often 
see you at the window, baroness.” 

Mamma gave up the room to me,” she answered, 
nodding, with a faint blush. ‘‘ She has more space 
than she requires in the rest of the house, and I 
have arranged everything to please myself, col- 
lected all my treasures there, the roses and finches 
and — Ancestress Barbara.” 

'' Marie, how long is it since the minister’s wife 
went away?” interposed Verja, turning toward her. 
‘‘ You were speaking of it just now.” 

“Five days,” replied the niece; and Frau von 
Kartegg again raised her eyes to the handsome 
horseman, who pleased her fancy. Then she turned 
to her protege to give further instructions. 

“Ancestress Barbara?” repeated Traugott, 
thoughtfully. “ Is that the oil painting which 
hangs close by your window ?” 

Marie silently bent her head in assent. 


The Opposite House, 


67 


‘^And you include that portrait among your 
treasures ?’' 

What strange questions he could ask ! 

Yes/’ the young girl confessed frankly, raising 
her eyes to his. “ I am very, very fond of my pale 
ancestress. She has often be^n my only compan- 
ion when I was alone and sorrowful ; when no one 
else cared for me she always understood and — ” 

That is why you took your friend from the gal- 
lery to the quiet bow-window room?” 

There was a strangely set expression upon the 
young man’s lips; he gazed at her with a fixed, 
earnest look. 

No,” replied Marie, sorrowfully. Mamma did 
not like the portrait, and because it had long been 
in the attic, she let it stay there, and was even un- 
willing to permit me to take it. This grieved me, 
so I cared doubly for it, and gradually learned to 
love the portrait. I was alone, like Barbara ; so we 
suited each other.” 

Do you know the history of that portrait?” He 
bent lower, and gazed intently into her eyes. 

Yes, I know Barbara Gerrald’s story.” A shadow 
crossed her face, and she tossed her head almost 
defiantly. I know it, and yet I love her. That is 
strange, isn’t it, Herr Gerrald ?” She gazed quietly 
at him; a faint flush tinged her cheeks, but her 
lips still smiled. 


68 


The Opposite House. 


His face brightened, as if illumined by a sudden 
flood of sunshine, and he turned hastily to 
curb his horse, which, rearing, resisted his con- 
trol. 

‘‘ Ancestress Barbara will bless you for it — and 
that other, too,*' he ^dded, hesitatingly, grasping his 
bridle still more closely, who loved her. What can 
I do for you, madam ?’* 

‘‘ I asked you to come over to this side and 
answer a few questions,’* repeated Verja, gayly. 

Don’t you see you are on the verge of falling into 
the ditch, Herr Gerrald? Jonas, keep in the middle 
of the road.” 

Traugott glanced aside. Yes, his horse was 
barely a hand’s breadth from the ditch ; he would 
have plunged into it at the next bend of the road. 
The instantaneous consciousness of awkwardness 
which he felt as a skillful rider, and Brand’s pecul- 
iar smile, sent the blood to his cheeks. He let the 
carriage pass, turned his horse, and crossed to the 
side of the beautiful baroness, who received him 
with a gay jest. 

'' Incredible !” she cried merrily. ^‘What an in- 
teresting conversation you must have been carrying 
on to make you forget the gulf at your side ; or was 
it the perfume of the spring blossoms? By the 
way, Marie, you are losing your rose.” 

Doctor Brand laughed more loudly than usual, 


The Opposite House, 


69 


and murmured a courteous : ‘‘ Charming while 
Traugott gazed gravely down at the little lady. 

It is true that I have the misfortune of being 
disconcerted by any unexpected incident/' answered 
Gerrald, trying to smile. '' Besides, I am really a 
great lover of flowers, and it is pardonable if one 
does become a little confused by unexpectedly find- 
ing such rare blossoms by the roadside. And then, 
I have had so little opportvinity of meeting ladies 
of late that the pleasant accident might well em- 
barrass me." 

His features had grown still graver, and Verja’s 
jesting mood vanished under the mournful glance 
which met her eyes. 

I heard of your loss, last year, with sincere re- 
gret," she answered sympathizingly, and can 
understand your grief the better because only a 
few twelvemonths ago I stood beside my own 
mother’s death-bed ! My husband’s self-sacrificing 
love made the wound heal more quickly, and the 
many proofs of friendship I received also contributed 
to divert my thoughts. Are you entirely alone in 
the world?" 

'' Entirely." 

Have you no relatives whom you could join ?’’ 

Gerrald shook his head. 

No one in the whole wide world ?’’ 

Verja’s heart quivered at the sound of his voice. 


70 


The Opposite House. 


A sincere interest was awakened for this man, who 
was so handsome, so young and so desolate. 

You live entirely aloof from society, I have 
heard,*' she continued. Have you no friends to 
whom you could express your feelings ?” 

No," he answered sadly. ‘‘ I have learned to 
despise society. Brand was the only person who 
sought me, and to him alone I owe this happy hour, 
madam." 

Verja looked at him kindly. His sincere manner 
pleased her, perhaps on account of its rarity. 

Doctor Brand intends to enter society here," she 
answered. He has promised to call on me ; but 
since you hate the world," she added, mischievously, 

I cannot possibly hope ever to welcome you to our 
circle." 

Oh, madam," he exclaimed, a deep flush crim- 
spning his brow, I hate the world only to honor 
individuals the more sincerely. Would you permit 
me to accompany my friend ?" 

You will always be a welcome guest, Herr Ger- 
rald," replied the baroness, with a gracious bend of 
the head. Unfortunately, the court-mourning 
prohibits any large entertainments, but it has issued 
no edict against friendly visits." 

She raised her fan to protect herself against the 
sun, which was sending its golden beams into hei' 
smiling face. 


The Opposite Hotise. 


71 


Marie had heard every word and fancied that her 
heart must stand still in her delight. A swift glance 
sought Gerrald ; he met it and smiled. Then her 
attention was again claimed by Doctor Brand, who 
was giving a very interesting description of the de- 
velopment of spring blossoms, and sometimes inter- 
weaving a little comparison to its resemblance to 
the dawning of love in the human heart. 

Meanwhile the fleecy white clouds floated high 
above in the spring heavens, and the wooded hills 
rose on both sides of the road. Everything was 
calm and still save that through the green foliage 
echoed the notes of a song : 

A youth saw a rosebud blooming, 

A rosebud on the moor.^^ 



CHAPTER VIII. 


IN THE SNARE. 

Pluto was taking his daily exercise, moving at an 
easy trot down the highway toward the mills. 

On arriving, Doctor Brand flung the reins to a 
groom and ran up the stone steps. Gerrald, hat in 
hand, met him at the door. 

‘‘Shall I interrupt you?’* he asked hastily. “I 
have come only for a few minutes.” 

“ By no means, my dear friend,” replied Traugott, 
courteously, taking his arm. “ You’ve come just in 
time to be my guest. It will be a pleasant change 
to dine in your society.” 

“Oh, no,” protested Brand. “I won’t interrupt 
your noon rest. I am here merely to make an 
inquiry.” 
f72 J 


The Opposite House, 


73 


‘'We ’ll talk about that later,” replied Traugott. 
“ It would be a fine thing if I let you go after a 
three-minute visit. Perhaps, however, a Lucullian 
banquet awaits you, in which case, of course, my 
simple meal must retire into the background.” 

“Oh, no, no,” said Brand, with a courteous bow. 
“ I shall lose nothing at home, and should consider 
myself fortunate in accepting your invitation in 
preference to any other, but — ” 

“ Then pray let us have no ‘ buts ’ and no compli- 
ments. You know that you are welcome, and as a 
friend, you certainly ought to go in and out of my 
house without ceremony.” 

He drew back to let the doctor enter, and after a 
little more hesitation the latter accepted. 

The young mill-owner’s room was very tastefully 
and comfortably furnished. 

“ Your little den is delightful,” said Brand, turn- 
ing to Gerrald, who was drawing the curtain to shut 
out the sunlight that glided inquisitively over the 
carved writing-desk and cast a shimmering glow 
upon the velvet covering of the sofa. “ But, tell 
me, my dear Gerrald, don’t you sometimes feel 
rather dull in this lonely hermitage ?” 

“ Oh, yes,” Traugott quietly assented. “ It is 
often very melancholy, more sorrowful than you 
can imagine. Especially when, as I sit alone and 
desolate, a thousand memories of the past arise, and 


74 


The Opposite House, 


in the silence and gloom it is impossible to banish 
sad thoughts/*^ Taking a pistol from the wall, he 
handed it to the visitor : Look, this is an old 

weapon which will interest you. I inherited it from 
my grandfather. And to think that we are using 
similar firearms now !” 

Brand gazed admiringly at the old-fashioned pis- 
tol and examined the ancient lock. 

But really, my dear friend, I must say frankly 
that I don't understand why you live so completely 
secluded from the world," he remarked carelessly, 
snapping the trigger up and down. Under these 
circumstances, it really wouldn't be at all surprising 
if you should become a thorough hypochondriac. 
The period of your mourning is over, and although 
I don't blame you in the least for avoiding gay 
society and keeping out of it as much as possible ; 
indeed, 1 can understand your feeling perfectly, still 
I think it is not healthful to carry the matter too 
far. An overdose of medicine produces an effect 
just opposite to what is desired ; so let me for once 
be your physician and cure yotx of all these gloomy 
fancies. You know that I comprehend your feel- 
ings and mean honestly and sincerely by you ; so 
trust yourself confidently to my care, my dear Ger- 
rald, and rest assured that I will always give you 
the right dose." 

Traugott, sighing, held out his hand to him. 


The Opposite House, 


75 


‘‘ I thank you for your good will, Brand,” he an- 
swered sadly, but I shall probably be compelled to 
follow alone the path which I have now entered. I 
have found two effective remedies for old wounds, 
physical and mental exertion. They afford the 
only balm for such ails.” 

‘‘ Followed by rest and a little recreation,” Brand 
remarked, with strong emphasis, suppressing the 
sarcastic smile which hovered around his lips. 

Traugott interrupted the conversation by in- 
viting Brand to dinner, which had just been an- 
nounced. 

Conversation between the two men was very 
animated, and the champagne had no little share 
in rousing Traugott from his cheerless mood ; so, 
when the host and guest sat comfortably together 
over a cup of coffee, puffing clouds of smoke into 
the air. Doctor Brand could pursue his plan of cam- 
paign. 

Knocking the ashes thoughtfully from the end of 
his cigar, he drew a carved mouth-piece from its 
case : 

I think it would be a good idea to go to the 
casino and drink a glass of beer ! The heat is 
abominable for the lovely month of May, which, 
this year, seems to be a perfect parody on Heine . ' 
Do you feel no longing for Hebe?” 

If that is all,” replied Traugott, smiling, we 


76 


The Opposite House. 


need not leave here. 1 11 give you my word of 
honor that my old wine cellar is still very respect- 
ably stocked, and that you will find good liquor in 
the ancient merchant-house.'' 

Brand smoothed his mustache. 

I didn't doubt that an instant, my good friend," 
he said, with a graceful gesture of acknowledgment ; 

the whole house is planned for a good cellar ; and 
I always say : ‘ Wherever the Lord puts a cellar he 
rolls the casks into it.' The ancestral Gerralds 
seemed to me to have been no laymen in the chap- 
ter of natural history concerning the noble fruit of 
the vine. Well, you are their worthy son. But, 
we 'll reserve this pleasure for another day. Let us 
seek a few old acquaintances now and refresh our- 
selves with a glass of porter." 

‘‘ To be frank, I feel no inclination to meet old 
acquaintances. It is uncomfortable to see them, 
after having avoided their society so long." 

‘‘ But, for heaven's sake, my dear Gerrald," cried 
his companion, do you mean to play hermit for- 
ever ? I appreciate your determination not to return 
to the old mode of life, and you know my opinion of 
it ; but I don't think you ought to shut yourself out 
of society entirely. There are too many evil 
tongues who might, interpret it in a disadvanta- 
geous way, now that there is no excuse on account of 
your mourning, and your credit might be injured." 


/ 


The Opposite House, 


77 


Traugott gazed at the speaker with a troubled 
expression : 

'' Impossible. How could — 

'‘You do not yet know the world, my young 
friend !'* interrupted Brand, with a smile of superi- 
ority. " A young hot-head like yourself judges a 
picture solely by its colors. What you have hitherto 
seen of society consisted merely of illusions — masks, 
which dazzled by vivid contrasts. I have looked 
behind the scenes a long time, and found many a 
ragged bit of tinsel which, with the proper light, 
produced an admirable effect ; but, when the lamps 
were screwed down and by accident the bright sun- 
shine streamed in, the spell vanished, and all the 

impish faces appeared through the glitter. D 

is the focus of all sorts of gossip, and a young man 
like yourself, who stimulates curiosity and has at- 
tracted attention, turn and twist as he will, is, and 
always will be, the trial block on which everybody 
feels bound to inscribe something. Believe me, 
my dear Gerrald, that I mean honestly by you, and 
can judge of your position the better because I hear 
on all sides the most inconsiderate and varied 
opinions, and, therefore, formed my plan on them. 
That your sudden disappearance was attributed to 
every possible and impossible motive and led to the 
wildest rumors, is a fact probably not unknown to 
yourself !’* 


78 


The Opposite House. 


A slight frown darkened Traugott’s brow. 

“ Worthy folk,” he answered, not without a touch 
of resentment, ‘‘ what atrocities will they not asso- 
ciate with my insignificant self ? I believe that, 
were my back twice as broad, it could not bear the 
burden of all the enigmas connected with my every 
movement.” 

‘Wes, you have really become a perfect enigma,” 
answered Doctor Brand, laughing ; “ and if you had 
a hundred more sides to show, each would be repre- 
sented as a Janus head with two faces. Well, don’t 
worry about it, but trust entirely to me. I ’ll act 
for you, as a friend should, and see that Dame Gos- 
sip will soon lack material for any fresh fairy tales.” 

“ I thank you, Brand,” said Traugott, earnestly. 
“ I am in a very uncomfortable position, and you 
are right. Turn and twist as I may, I can no longer 
justify myself to any one.” 



CHAPTER IX. 


A CONFIDENTIAL CHAT. 

Night had closed in earlier than usual, and while 
yesterday at this hour people had sat at their win- 
dows reading and working, to-day lamps were 
already placed on many a table, and looks of vexa- 
tion were raised to the dark, starless sky ere the 
curtains were lowered. 

Heloise was leaning against her window, softly 
humming a popular dance tune, and occasionally 
amusing herself by having her shaggy Bolognese 
lap-dog bring her the little satin slipper she skill- , 
fully tossed into the air, and, when a whine from 
Molly announced that she was hit by it, the dancer 
laughed merrily and flung her a biscuit, a payment 
which needed to be very frequently repeated. 

I don’t want a light; take it away!” she said, 
curtly, without vouchsaflng the maid a single 
glance. Here, take Molly, too ; the creature’s 

[ 79 ] 


8o 


The Opposite House. 


eternal whining is insufferable. 1 11 get an Ulm 
mastiff ; at least it will have a better voice,’’ She 
picked up the animal as she spoke, gave its cold 
nose a farewell pat, and flung it somewhat roughly 
into Susanne’s apron. The girl vanished with a 
pleasant nod. ‘‘ This Brand is a terrible rake 
murmured Heloise, impatiently. “ I Ve been wait- 
ing an hour already, and that ’s certainly a delightful 
occupation.*’ She took a few hasty steps across the 
houdoir^ and her attention was attracted by two 
notes which she had tossed carelessly on the table. 
Now ennui awakened her curiosity. She mounted 
a chair to light the burner in the chandelier, and 
then opened the envelopes. This momentarily 
diverted her thoughts, and was certainly a bit of 
good fortune for Doctor Brand, who, wrapped in a 
dark cloak, was just ringing the door-bell. 

Mademoiselle !” Heloise was reading meanwhile, ‘^permit me 
to ask a respectful question. Your conduct, of late, has been 
extremely extravagant and offensive to me, perhaps too harsh to 
be attributed to mere caprice. You know that my regard for you 
is too deep for me to endure all these whims and torments longer, 
and I earnestly beseech you either to treat me more kindly or to 
accept in these lines my last farewell. 

Lothar, Prince von X.’^ 

The dancer laughed and flung the note back on 
the table, then she turned toward the door where 
Doctor Brand had just appeared. The poor man 
received a welcome by no means cordial, though he 
kissed her hand with unchanged tenderness. 


The Opposite House, 


8i 


Why are you so late ?” asked Heloise, almost 
rudely. '' I expected you at seven o’clock.’* 

It was impossible, absolutely impossible, my 
queen !” he said apologetically, letting his slender 
figure drop into an arm-chair. I have had a great 
deal to do, Heloise ; and have accomplished a great 
deal also,” he added significantly. 

‘‘What? Tell me about it!” she exclaimed hur-. 
riedly, drawing her chair closer. “ Quick, is he the 
same man he used to be?” 

“ Dear me, signoraP replied Brand, laughing, as 
he coolly drew off his gloves, “do you suppose 
things move at such a rapid rate ? Every matter 
requires time, and at present I am very well satis- 
fied to have progressed so far.” 

“ How far ?” she inquired, with sparkling eyes. 

“ It is a long story, which cannot be told in two 
words — or yes, it might be done, but, of course, in 
that case many interesting details would be lost 1 
But first, my dear friend, let me ask if you haven’t 
some warm drink, which will strengthen the nerves. 
It is horrible vreather, and I ’m chilled to the bone 1 
A tremendous gale, driving showers of rain into 
one’s face, and at times the contents of a gutter 
poured down one’s back. Aha, what rose-colored 
note have you here ? ‘ Lothar ?’ From the prince ? 
Pardon me, I must glance through it. I don’t see 
letters from royalty every day 1” He took the per- 


82 


The Opposite House, 


fumed missive from the table and read its contents. 

These are fine doings, Heloise,'' he said angrily. 

What induced you to offend the man in this way. 
Do you want to break off your intimacy with him ?” 

The dancer shrugged her shoulders indiffer- 
ently. 

If he continues to write nie such silly notes, I 
shall probably be compelled to do so,*’ she said 
sharply, with a saucy toss of her little head. ‘‘ Do 
you suppose I could laugh and joke with him when 
I felt no inclination to do so? Mille diables ! No. 
If I only liked him the least little bit ; but I can’t 
take the slightest fancy to his negro face.” She 
laughed gayly. 

Brand’s eyes followed her disapprovingly. 

‘‘ Do you know that you will be very unwise to 
forfeit the prince’s friendship ?” he said, sternly. 

I should think you would have every reason to 
treat him graciously, merely out of regard for your 
pecuniary interests. Lothar is rich, and by no 
means a niggard in his love affairs, as you must 
know by your own experience !” He fixed his eyes 
on the diamond cross, which was glittering upon 
her neck. '' Has he made you many presents?” 

Heloise unlocked the carved cupboard and 
brought out a bottle of wine. 

Oh, yes,” she answered carelessly, a whole 
handful of little trinkets ! But now, please, tell me 


The Opposite House, 


83 


what you have accomplished, and don’t bore me 
with questions about things in which you have no 
concern.” 

Brand half closed his eyes and leaned back with 
folded arms. 

You are mistaken, my child !” he said, sharply. 

This matter interests me more than you may, per- 
haps, imagine. I beg you to show me your jewels.’' 

The dancer shrugged her shoulders, angrily. 

Just to try my patience to the utmost,” she said. 

I don’t understand, Max,'how you can find pleas- 
ure in tormenting me. so.” 

He raised her hands coaxingly to his lips. 

I won’t detain you more than five minutes, 
little goddessj And these five minutes will be so 
interesting to me. Let me see whether the orna- 
ments are worthy to adorn you, the most precious 
pearl.” 

The Chenois laughed. Then, with a pout, turned 
her back upon him and went to the next room, re- 
turning with a large casket, which she placed on 
the table, and unlocked with a key fastened to the 
gold chain she wore around her neck. 

‘‘ Most of these things came from Lord Lang- 
bury,” she said. ‘‘He made me more valuable gifts 
than the prince.” 

Brand arose. His greedy eyes dilated at the sight 
before him. 


84 


The Opposite House. 


'' Lord Langbury ?” he repeated. “ Such a Croesus 
might well make presents.’’ 

Heloise carelessly threw back the lid and let the 
precious stones sparkle in the light. They were 
magnificent gems, set in the shape of a star, whose 
brilliancy made him involuntarily shield his eyes. 

Heloise, with a smile, raised the diadem and 
placed it on her dark curls. The mirror refiected a 
queenly vision. 

Doctor Brand silently took ornament after orna- 
ment to scan them with covetous eyes. He seemed 
to be scrutinizing them closely, and the calculation 
made in his nimble brain reached a large amount. 
The stones lay sparkling on the table, and cast vivid 
rays upon the white hand of the woman who was 
impatiently gathering them up to return to the case, 
as careless and indifferent to their beauty as though 
the shining gems were pebbles collected on the 
highway. 

''Well?” she asked, mischievously, shutting the 
lid. " Was the exhibition worth the fee ?” 

" Gossip says that your ornaments are priceless,” 
replied Brand, with a strange smile : " but I think 
they are a royal gift which deserve to adorn your 
beauty. Don’t be ignoble, Heloise, and repay the 
prince’s generous kindness with base ingratitude. 
I earnestly entreat you to send him a pleasant 
answer.” 


The Opposite Hotise, 


85 


We 11 see,” was the careless reply. 

Brand turned to the table and held the bottle up 
to the light to examine the label. 

This is undoubtedly fiery,” he said, with a smile 
of satisfaction. I thought so. Chartreuse ! By 
King Artus, Heloise, your cupboard must be re- 
markably well supplied ! A short time ago you 
produced a capital Benedictine, and now almost 
daily a different variety. We 11 hope that this ” — 
he patted the corpulent bottle — ''will prove a 
worthy successor. Where do you get your stock, if 
I may ask ?” 

" Drink and tell me your story !” replied Heloise, 
curtly. Then she placed a liqueur glass on the 
table before him, and took her seat on the comfort- 
able lounge. 

"Won't you bear me company?” he asked, with 
a side-glance at the single glass. 

" No !” was the sullen reply. 

"So you are eager for my story?” he went on, 
with cruel composure. " So much the better ; you 
will listen politely.” As he spoke he closed one 
eye, held the glass up to the light and took a sip 
with the air of a connoisseur. " Yes, our chances 
so far are brilliant,” he began, leaning comfortably 
back in a corner. " At first it was, of course, some- 
what hard work to approach the good fellow ; he 
seemed fairly panoplied by his beloved work and 


86 


The Opposite Hottse, 


love of industry. But I attacked him with weapons 
which even these virtue-mailed walls could not 
withstand, and having taken advantage of a few op- 
portune moments, spoken a few words at the right 
time, I had the pleasure of seeing one barrier fall 
after another, and was finally clasped to his heart 
as a friend ; the main point was to induce him to 
trust me. Since then my position has been secure. 
I often make him feel my superiority in a useful 
way, and endeavor to strengthen my hold in all di- 
rections, in order to have complete carte blanche and 
at last be able to infiuence him. It is a difficult 
task to manage him successfully — one must touch so 
many strings at once ! His temperament is high- 
strung ; he has a great deal of family pride ; his 
nature is still comparatively uncorrupted, a fact 
which, with his past, amazed me ; he is animated by 
the best intentions — and is in love.’’ 

‘'What? In love? With whom?” exclaimed 
Heloise. Two steps brought her directly in front 
of him, and fixing her flashing eyes on his pale 
face, she exclaimed : “ And you tell me this now 

for the first time ?” 

“That I don’t know,” replied Brand. “Pshaw! 
What does it matter ? Some insignificant beauty, 
whom he will forget as quickly as he admired her.” 

“ No, the fancy must go deeper, if he forgot me 
for it,” answered Heloise, proudly, “ Never mind ; 


The Opposite House, 


87 


it ’s nothing to me. I no longer care for his love. 
I want only my revenge.'’ She winked her long 
lashes rapidly and let her beautiful head sink back 
on the cushions. A covert glance wandered over 
her companion’s features, but she read nothing save 
an expression of innocent satisfaction. ‘‘Well, 
what else?” she asked, folding her arms. 

“ As I said before, I have taken the utmost possi- 
ble trouble,” Brand continued, “ spun my nets and 
threads so fine that the worthy fellow could not help 
being caught in them — shuffled the cards so cleverly, 
and heaped so much combustible material that he 
could not help taking fire.” 

“And the result of all these efforts?” she inter- 
rupted impatiently, in a half-sneering tone. 

“ Will come in due time, my worshiped one. You 
see that I am proceeding in a business-like fashion 
with my report. Always go slowly. We ought not 
to expect too much from him at once, or stretch the 
cords too closely, else they might snap. I shall 
gradually bring matters to the point which will se- 
cure your revenge.” 

“ Excuse one question. Max,” said the Chenois, 
suddenly, in a thoughtful tone. “ How does it hap- 
pen that you are so extremely interested in this 
matter? It is not only your love for me. You 
are far too clever to act solely from the dictates of 
the heart. The brain must also have a large share 


88 


The Opposite House. 


in it, or your zeal would not go so far. Have you, 
too, a score to settle with him 

‘'I? Oh, not at all! You interest me, Heloise. 
I feel an active sympathy in your love affair,’' he 
answered, smiling, and am extremely glad to be 
of service to you in any way. Gerrald attracted my 
notice at the gaming table in Wiesbaden. He was 
a strange gambler. The rest you shall know at the 
right time, Heloise. For the present be satisfied 
with the assurance that it is of some importance to 
me also to have Gerrald pursue his old career. 
These are purely personal concerns which, in the 
first place, would not interest you, and of which, for 
the sake of a friend, I mu.st not speak.” 

Heloise turned abruptly away. 

You are a fiend. Max. In Gerrald’s case you 
deserve praise, but so far as you and your secrets 
are concerned, the deepest blame. There ! Now 
go. The clock has just struck ten, and in spite of 
your pleasant society I have grown weary. So fare- 
well, and good luck 1” 

With these words she glided past him as nimbly 
as an eel, and the next instant had vanished through 
a side-door, whose key turned in the lock. 

A muttered oath followed her. Brand rose, an- 
grily drained his glass, then lifted his gloves from 
the chair and went to her writing-desk. Several 
bank-notes and a small sum of money in gold lay in 


The Opposite House. 


89 


a glass dish. He took two of the bills and slipped 
them into his pocket. 

I Ve borrowed some spending money, Heloise,'' 
he called through the keyhole. '‘I’m dead broke.” 

He received no answer and left the room. 

He was soon standing outside in the storm and 
darkness. The rain beat into his face, the wind 
tore at his cloak, and the flickering street-lamp cast 
his shadow in long black outlines on the wet pave- 
ment as he glided noiselessly along in the shadow 
of the houses like a gloomy spectre of the night. 




CHAPTER X. 

YELLOWED PAPERS. 

The general's widow, Frau Albertine von Rotters- 
wyl, was sitting as usual in her comfortable arm- 
chair near the window. A piece of sewing lay 
folded in her work-basket, and her open book 
seemed to have been angrily pushed aside. Was 
it the fault of a tiresome chapter, or was there an 
unusual number of things to be seen in the quiet 
street? The old lady raised her head again and 
gazed impatiently down at the uneven pavement. 

The baroness was one of those persons on whom 
the consciousness of belonging to a noble race is 
indelibly impressed. 

Tall and slender, nature had given her the bear- 
ing which, in a parvenu, easily becomes stiff and 
affected, but invested her with a dignity whose 
haughty reserve appeared to weave a magic spell 
that uttered an imperious Back !" to all who 
f 90J 



The Opposite House. 


91 


could not submit an escutcheon and coronet to the 
scrutiny of those cold gray eyes. 

Albertine von Rotterswyl had two stepbrothers. 
The elder, Verja’s husband, sometimes called as he 
drove by in a light carriage. The younger be- 
longed to a regiment of the Guards in Berlin, and 
had been her favorite from childhood. Franz von 
Kartegg was a strikingly handsome man, daring 
and chivalrous, with velvety dark eyes, about which 
whole books might be written,” as a young lady 
had enthusiastically exclaimed. He had gone to the 
war in 1866, full of life and vigor, to return en- 
feebled and crippled by wounds. He was obliged 
to spend the greater portion of the year in Wies- 
baden, and it was a heart-rending spectacle to see 
him, helpless as a child, in his rolling-chair. 

Albertine had often cherished the desire to meet 
him again, but lacked the strength bestowed by the 
sudden power of “ must,” to rouse her from the fet- 
ters of her monotonous life. Now he was near her 
at Wiesbaden, and the baroness seemed to be plan- 
ning a visit in earnest. She was slowly turning the 
pages of a railway-guide, estimating, and at times 
casting a searching glance into the street.* Just at 
that moment the portiere was drawn aside, and the 
servant put his gray head into the room. 

Frau von Kartegg and Doctor Brand !” he an- 
nounced, and, at a gesture of assent from his mistress, 


92 


The Opposite House. 


he went back to usher the visitors through the long 
suite of apartments to the baroness's drawing-room. 
Frau von Rotterswyl rose slowly and greeted the 
newcomers with a slight bend of the head. 

I am glad that Doctor Brand has accompanied 
you, Verja !” she said curtly, inviting them, by a 
wave of the hand, to be seated. I have long de- 
sired to make your acquaintance, Herr Brand. I 
noticed you as you rode by." 

The gentleman bowed respectfully. The old 
lady's singularly abrupt manner somewhat confused 
him, 

‘‘ If I had suspected, baroness, that I should be 
permitted to call, I would have done myself the 
honor of paying a visit here earlier. I have had the 
good fortune of making your daughter's acquaint- 
ance." 

I know it," replied the baroness, her keen eyes 
resting searchingly upon the pallid features of her 
companion. Then she turned to Verja. ‘‘ Wouldn't 
you like to go up to Marie's room? She would be 
delighted to have a visit from you." 

The young wife's white brow was contracted by 
a slight frown. 

‘‘ There will be time for that afterward," she said ; 
but if you wish — " 

'‘Yes, I do wish it," repeated Baroness von Rot- 
terswyl, calmly ; and Verja, rising, left the room. 


The Opposite House, 


93 


Outside the door she paused, indignantly, to con- 
sider what she should do. Listen ? No, she was 
too proud for that, so she must submit. She set 
her little feet on the floor more heavily than usual, 
cast a few wrathful glances at the closed door, and 
then rushed up the stairs, fairly trembling with ex- 
citement and curiosity. ‘‘ You will wonder why I 
sent my sister-in-law away,’' said Baroness von Rot- 
terswyl, smiling, secretly amused by the expression 
of astonishment on Doctor Brand’s face ; but I 
have something to discuss with you which affects 
no one except myself, and to which I do not desire 
to give any publicity. Verja is a lovely woman, but 
she is gay and talkative.” 

Brand moved uneasily in his chair ; the pene- 
trating expression of her gray eyes embarrassed 
him. 

'' I shall be extremely happy to serve you in any 
way, baroness. You can rely on my discretion.” 

Frau von Rotterswyl’s smile was peculiar, and 
the lines around her mouth and eyes were by no 
means pleasing. 

“You are a lawyer, and therefore versed in legal 
affairs ?” 

Brand listened intently. 

“ I am no longer practicing my profeSvSion,” he 
answered, eagerly ; “ yet I hope I may be able to 
aid you by my advice.” 


94 


The Opposite House. 


‘‘ Unfortunately, I fear that the case is too old to 
be opened,*' the baroness continued, with a cour- 
teous bow ; but it is better to do too much than too 
little." 

She rose and walked slowly through the room. 
Brand watched her tall figure as she moved with a 
firm, steady step. 

He, too, had risen, and leaned expectantly on the 
back of the carved chair, intensely interested, he 
could not deny ; but, though he seemed extremely 
calm, the slight quiver of his nostrils, the distrust- 
ful glance which scanned every surrounding object, 
revealed the feverish excitement with which he 
awaited further developments. 

The baroness returned v/ith a few papers ; the 
green curtain at the casement, stirred by the wind, 
cast a deep shadow over her features; 

‘‘ Here are some papers," she began, in a tone 
utterly devoid of expression, written by the stew- 
ard of the Von A family. The whole drama 

took place on a friend's estate. Apparently the 
story has very little connection with me, yet it 
ruined my whole life. The entire affair will seem 
to you incredible, yet I have proofs — if necessary, 
witnesses." Read !" 

Brand eagerly seized the package and read the 
contents, bending far over the table, while the paper 
rustled strangely in his hands, and by degrees every 


The Opposite House, 


95 


tinge of color vanished from his face till he grew as 
pale as death. It was not noticeable, for he was 
never ruddy, but his lips were almost livid, and the 
baroness’s eyes rested, with a strangely penetrating 
expression, upon his features as, with her hand rest- 
ing lightly on the table, she gazed at his bowed 
head. Suddenly, with a still keener look, she scru- 
tinized his hair. There were white threads in it, 
and the roots had a reddish hue — it was dyed! 
Brand did not see the baroness smile. 

“ Interesting — an unusually attractive case !” he 
exclaimed, straightening himself. Unfortunately, 
the whole meaning cannot be understood. Perhaps 
you would have the kindness, madam — ” 

‘'This is the story,” the baroness interrupted, 
almost harshly. “ While I was maid of honor at the 

court, I visited at Castle H a friend whom I had 

known from my earliest childhood, both the lady 
and her brother Lewin. She was a widow, young, 
rich, beautiful and clever, and had spent the pre- 
vious winter in Stuttgart, where she formed the ac- 
quaintance of a young count, who soon became a 
constant guest at her house, and in the summer ac- 
companied her to H as her betrothed husband. 

She was infinitely happy, for she loved\ims.i' 
Baroness von Rotterswyl paused a moment. 
Brand leaned heavily on the chair. 

“ The count was a swindler,” the speaker con- 


96 


The Opposite House. 


tinned. One day he disappeared with more than 
half of Ida's fortune, and Lewin was found dead in 
the forest." 

And was no trace of the murderer discovered ?" 
exclaimed Brand, excitedly. His voice sounded 
hoarse and unnatural. How could that be possi- 
ble, madam ? Did you not denounce him at once?" 

In vain. Not the faintest clue was ever ob- 
tained. Count Berndt had disappeared. My friend 
grieved herself to death. She was attacked by 
nervous fever and died. Her last words were the 
name of the man whom she had so ardently loved. 
It was she who, on her death-bed, forbade any 
further search." 

‘‘And now, after so many years, would you 
wish — " asked Doctor Brand, with an incredulous 
smile. “ I think, after so long an interval, the 
sharper must have effaced every trace." 

“ Certainly," replied the baroness, nodding assent. 
“ But look — this account recalled the whole affair to 
my memory." 

She took a newspaper clipping from the table and 
handed it to him. Doctor Brand hurriedly seized 
the scrap and looked at the marked portion. 

“ A Remarkably Artful Speculation," was the 
heading of the article, which described in detail a 

robbery in W , where the swindler had met with 

an exasperating degree of success. Obtaining ad- 



• A 


't' ■ 


■f», i', 


>/ '<■. 




' ■ / i • fr' 

^ ' * I » 

t* . 


y »' 
* 


I ' 


. i 


' •* i 


} ' • i 

> - w • 


n 


. / 

» \ 

• ,' ■ » ',' 

’ I . 

1 1 

I 




4 - ' ’ "f 





Ui i • ■••vS- ?''-,v -.- '•'. ’ 7.tA 


^;v 




'1 - f-^' 5- f' ■' ■■''• T■•'■' -. ’ y. ‘?,'iH 




"rJ 


^ i. 




A* 


iy -ttvi 










»A 

f'<^ 


>'Wc 


' ' PI ' 

'*.v*V‘\ . V ^^^^^)' '-I.;;!.. ‘I, -jKMM.ir $ ' •.» ^U^r " 


* ■? .1 

« / 


.‘N . 

>• 


J 


I • 


V' 


*' ‘' ■ ;v • 

.’■ / h 


'A •, ■ y ' f,‘f'^ 
/vt ,*T V ■^'. 


/ .% 5 .^ 






SHE CRIED.— AVe<; Page 110 . 


SPLENDID, SPLENDID !” 


4 


I 

« 


I 





' • • 


* 









f 




IT- - 


r 




I 


« 


.V 
) , 


i , 

ir 

r 


t 


1. 


<• 


3* 


\ 








•» 

\ 


•»v- 


> -/ 




■ -’ f 


\ 




V 


\ 




< ‘ 


V • 


/ 




V 











'.J. 






X " 


\ 


V 

> \ 


> • ^ 

A ^ 



4 . 


s A‘* 



r 



€ 




f 


\ 



\ . 


\ 


\ * 


•• 




A 




' > 


. V 



tr 


.• J 




# 


t 



F 




F 


V 


N 







4 




M • 


A 


1 , 


N 


% 






r~ * 


% 



* •>. ' 




5 


,/ 


» 


r 




"v. 

4 




T 


V 







i 




4 


t 


* I 


N ' 


V 


V 



)l 





4 


'S 




% 


v^»_ 



# w* 

• V 


«1 


> 


< 


4 » 


N 


) 




.\ 


% 




< 




F 



> 

/ ’ 


1^ 



«F, 


F 







V 







\ ■ 


^'4 ■ • 




V* 


. \ 



\ 


k 


y 




'«4. . . ■ L.-* . •. *- •’^ • 




4 


I » 4 


V •* 




r 


t 


V 

r • ' 


« 



X 




«• 




The Opposite House. 


97 


mittance tinder a false name to a wealthy family, 
he had won the affections of a young lady, in 
order to steal jewels and papers of considerable 
value. 

“ Ah,'' said Brand, drawing a long breath, that is 
certainly singular. The same story I have just read 
in these documents. You are quite right, baroness, 
to come forward, too, and renew your accusation. 
Perhaps the criminal will prove to be one and the 
same person." 

That is my idea also," replied Albertine, quietly, 
her searching eyes scanning Brand’s features. It 
would be interesting to learn whether justice still 
exists in the world. I myself believe that my case 
has long been outlawed, and would not take any 
steps until I obtained the advice of an expert. My 
sister-inJaw has told me so much of you and your 
obliging disposition that I thought of applying to 
you, and hope you will pardon my request." 

I shall consider myself fortunate to act for you 
in any way, baroness. Perhaps you wish me to 
make inquiries at once ?" 

Oh, no,” said Baroness von Rotterswyl, ''you 
must take no special trouble on my account ; but if 
you would simply have the kindness to keep the 
matter in view, I should be grateful." 

"Certainly, madam." Brand bowed courteousl}^ 
with his habitual smile. " I shall know how to 


98 


The Opposite House. 


value your confidence. Should you need me, no 
matter when or where, I shall always be at your 
service.’' 

‘‘ I thank you for your kindness, Herr Brand. I 
see that my sister-in-law has not told me too much 
of your readiness to oblige. Then, for the present, 
may I ask you to notice the reports which may ap- 
pear. As a young man of the world, you can do 
this far better than an old woman like me in my 
solitude. Perhaps you will call occasionally to let 
me know the result. You will always be a welcome 
guest here.” 

Brand raised the slender fingers of the baroness 
to his lips and courteously thanked her. 

I shall spend much of my time near you, and 
await any sign, madam. My friend, Gerrald, has 
the valuable quality of being your neighbor, so I 
shall have the best opportunity of frequently pass- 
ing your door.” 

'' Do you know Herr Gerrald ?” asked the baron- 
ess, with marked coldness. '‘True, I remember 
that Verja mentioned it ; he is a merchant, isn’t 
he?” The old lady drew herself up to her full 
height, her lips curled slightly. "He has made 
himself the subject of considerable gossip, frag- 
ments of which I have heard. With whom does he 
associate here ?” 

" He is to attend the mnsicale given by the minis- 


The Opposite House, 


99 


ter’s wife, day after to-morrow,” said Brand, with a 
somewhat malicious expression. 

What ?” cried the old lady, starting tip. At the 
minister’s ?” 

Brand bowed assent. 

‘‘ Good heavens !” The baroness paused, and 
pressed her cambric handkerchief to her lips. I 
shall be interested in hearing your account of the 
young man’s appearance there. I suppose you are 
invited too, doctor ?” 

'' I shall go with my friend,” replied Brand, rising 
to offer a chair to Frau von Kartegg, who had just 
entered, '' and will bring you a report of every- 
thing, madam. I hope to please you in both cases.” 

Verja and her companion had gone ; but the 
baroness still stood in the center of the room, with 
her figure drawn to its full height, and her eyes 
fixed on the door behind whose portiere his black 
figure had vanished. There was a peculiar expres- 
sion in her gray eyes, a look of mingled hate and 
satisfaction, an almost uncanny sparkle, which 
threatened to burst at any moment into a blaze. 
The baroness, drawing a long breath, laid her slen- 
der hand upon her heart and raised her eyes toward 
heaven. Then she took the yellow papers and car- 
ried them back to the secretary, in whose secret 
drawer lay various mementoes, a withered bough 
from an oak-tree, crumblmg after the lapse of years. 


lOO 


The Opposite House, 


and a small pen-and-ink sketch. The old lady 
raised it almost reverently and bent low over the 
faded lines. It represented a very handsome man, 
haughty and full of life, with slightly waving hair 
and sparkling eyes. Many a tear seemed to have 
fallen on the paper ; the name below was scarcely 
legible — Lewin.'* 

Marie entered. The baroness shut the drawer 
and walked rapidly toward her. 

My daughter !” The trembling girl had never 
heard her speak in so gentle a tone. Do you love 
me, Marie Y' 

Her mother had never addressed her in such a 
way before. Scarcely trusting her own ears, the 
young girl threw herself into her arms. 

Mamma !” she faltered. My dear mamma 

Then an unprecedented thing happened — the 
baroness bent toward the rosy little face and im- 
printed a kiss upon the beautiful brow, tenderly 
stroked the fair hair, and said : 

Be very joyous to-day, my little Marie ; laugh 
and sing and be happy. It is a great festival for 
your mother !*’ 



CHAPTER XL 


TABLEAUX. 

The room at the right of the wide hall had been 
fitted up by her excellency, the ambassadress, as a 
stage. The broad folding-doors were removed, and 
in their place hung a purple curtain. Cloth dra- 
peries of the same hue covered the walls on both 
sides, shining with a subdued glow in the light of 
the countless gas-jets. The rays flashed from chan- 
deliers and candelabra, and were reflected a thou- 
sand-fold in the bronze-framed mirrors. The long 
suite of apartments was also radiant with light as 
far as the richly furnished dining-room and the 
corridors, which skillful hands had converted into 
veritable arcades of blossoms. Fragrant flowering 
plants filled the niches and corners, laurel and 
oleander in graceful groups surrounded the white 
marble statues, and delicate vines were twined 
around the pillars of the ball-room and drawn in 
garlands to the ceiling. 

[lOl] 


102 


The Opposite House, 


Silken trains were already rustling over the floor, 
glittering uniforms mingled with the elegant cos- 
tumes of the ladies ; the stars and ribbons of vari- 
ous orders vying with the sparkle of the diamonds 
and pearls which this evening adorned fair necks 
even more lavishly than usual. 

The band, concealed behind tall groups of plants, 
was already beginning to play, and the hostess, a 
stately woman in a very effective costume, was pass- 
ing through the groups of guests, with a pleasant 
word for each. Now she hastened to the first row 
of arm-chairs, directly in front of the stage, placed 
for the older guests, seated herself beside one of 
the ladies, and soon became engaged in an animated 
conversation. The person thus distinguished had 
chosen a somewhat isolated seat. Her tall, erect 
figure was attired in black moire antique, and her 
jewels were magnificent pearls. The old Baroness 
von Rotterswyl was a rare guest, and her appear- 
ance in her excellency's drawing-room had awak- 
ened the utmost astonishment. People could not 
understand it, and made one conjecture after 
another to account for the remarkable event. 

The curtain was drawn slightly aside, and a head 
covered with dark curls appeared before the brilliant 
throng. Then it vanished, and a slender figure the 
next instant bowed before her excellency. 

Welcome, my dear Frau von Kartegg," ex- 


The Opposite House, 


103 


claimed the hostess, with a rapid glance of admira- 
tion at the young matron. I am delighted to see 
you here. There are doubtless many crinkles to be 
smoothed behind the curtain.*' 

“ Everything is going on admirably, your excel- 
lency,” replied the Russian, gayly. Our perform- 
ers are all here, and we only await the arrival of the 
principal guests to begin.” 

The duchess will be punctual,’* said the hostess, 
with winning cordiality. The poor little stage- 
manager has a great deal of responsibility on her 
beautiful shoulders this evening, and were it not 
for our Verja, who regulates everything, I should 
almost be anxious.” 

Nodding cordially, she left the young wife to sev- 
eral gentlemen who wished to offer their homage, 
and also their dancing cards, at Frau von Kartegg’s 
feet. 

There is a spark under all the ashes,” whispered 
Brand, with a long glance at the baroness. He and 
Gerrald had obtained a corner near the stage. 

That woman has marvelous taste in dress. I be- 
lieve if she were gowned in gray sackcloth she 
would still outshine all her gayly clad sisters.” 

Traugott’s eyes rested admiringly upon the grace- 
ful figure standing in the center of the hall under 
the full blaze of the chandelier. Several gentlemen 
surrounded her, as shadows hover about light, and 


104 


The Opposite House. 


the charming woman had for each a jest or clever 
remark mischievously spoken. 

A satin gown of the brightest golden yellow fitted 
her slender figure closely, and fell in shining folds 
in along train, over which gold-colored crape floated 
like rising clouds, caught here and there by glowing 
scarlet flowers, diffusing a heavy fragrance, or a 
glittering cluster of feathers which, against the 
golden background, looked like tongues of flame. 
Her dark hair curled gracefully around her fore- 
head, below the diadem, of which no princess need 
have been ashamed ; locks of shining dark hair fell 
low on her neck, interwoven with sprays of scarlet 
flowers. 

Verja dropped her fan and turned her beautiful 
head. Her gaze wandered around the room, to rest 
at last with a look of satisfaction on Gerr aid's tall 
figure. With a gracious farewell to the group of 
attendant cavaliers, she stood the next instant be- 
fore the tall, fair-haired man, who bowed low and 
deferentially to the radiant vision. 

‘‘ Why are you so apart from the rest?" she whis- 
pered, with sparkling eyes, permitting her protege, 
Brand, to raise her slender hand to his lips. ‘‘ You 
seem to have arrived late. Have you been presented, 
or met any acquaintances ?" 

‘‘We have paid our respects to her excellency," 
replied Traugott, in a somewhat unsteady voice, his 


The Opposite House. 


105 


eyes wandering to the group of young ladies. Un- 
fortunately, I have not yet had an opportunity to 
approach the ladies. I suppose Fraulein von Rot- 
terswyl is not in the room ?*' 

Verja smiled. 

She has vanished behind the scenes. But tell 
me, Herr Gerrald — you look unusually pale to-night 
— do you want to make yourself interesting, and 
work mischief with those melancholy eyes T 
She shook her finger mischievously at him. 
Gerrald really did look weary and haggard ; his 
eyes seemed more deeply set than usual, and a 
shadow rested on his brow. 

I have had a great deal to do, baroness,” he 
answered, forcing a smile. '' I attend to every de- 
tail myself.” 

Even cut my own coupons,” added Brand, in a 
jesting tone. '' It ’s hard work !” 

''You have a provoking tongue, my worthy sir,” 
retorted the Russian, laughing. " I can easily 
imagine that you would be Herr Gerrald’s right- 
hand man in such matters. By the way, have you 
been presented to Frau von Rotterswyl?” 

Traugott started. 

" Oh, no !” he stammered in embarrassment. " I 
don’t even know whether I can venture — ” 

" Certainly you can,” replied Verja, nodding 
pleasantly. " I will present you myself.” 


io6 


The Opposite House, 


And I T asked Brand, with languishing eyes. 

If you behave prettily, we dl take you, too,’' re- 
plied Verja, gayly, turning hastily toward the door. 
‘‘ Ah, here are our sovereigns. Farewell, gentlemen. 
There is old Prince George, too. Au revoir As 
she spoke she glided swiftly through the crowd 
and vanished behind the curtain. 

Traugott leaned against the pedestal of a Cupid 
taking aim, and pressed his hand upon his heart. 
The tempest raging in his soul filled him with em- 
barrassment. He compelled himself to turn his 
mind to other thoughts. His eyes, unconsciously, 
wandered over the sea of heads to rest upon the 
figure of the duchess. Gerrald had seen her almost 
daily in the street, and was familiar with her feat- 
ures ; yet, this evening she did not look the 
same. Her fair hair was very becoming to her 
fresh complexion, and her sea - green silk had 
been chosen to suit the Southern tint of her com- 
plexion. Prince George stood by her side, greeting 
the hostess in his usual cordial manner, while 
Baron von Kartegg, the hereditary prince’s adju- 
tant, had respectfully taken the old gentleman’s 
tea-cup to carry it to the chair reserved for his 
royal highness. By degrees the movement ceased, 
the seats were filled, and all eyes rested upon the 
curtain, which must rise the next instant. 

A bell rang. The hall was still as death. The 


The Opposite House. 


107 


musicians softly began the air: A Wanderer with 
Staff in Hand/' 

The curtain rolled up, and a low murmur of satis- 
faction ran through the audience. The lights had 
been turned down, and, amid the darkness, glowed 
the bright tableau of the wanderer in the arms of 
his gray -haired mother. 

Loud applause rewarded the artists. Again the 
curtain rose, revealing a lonely, dusky convent 
garden, at whose right was a carved image of the 
Madonna, while, amid the many vines, knelt a pallid 
woman in the garb and veil of a nun. 

'' How beautiful the little English girl looks !" 
ran through the ranks of the spectators in a whisper. 
'' She just suits the tableau." 

Thus picture followed picture. A scene from the 
'' Meistersinger " How superbly Herr von Esen 
personated Hans Sachs, and what a charming little 
Eva Bertha von Lenk made ! Undine rose from the 
cool waves ; Mignon alternately bewailed her sor- 
rows and rattled her tambourine, and flames cast 
their vivid glare upon the picturesque camp of the 
gypsies. The tableaux swiftly succeeded one an- 
other, with constant variety. 

Suddenly a servant moved rapidly through the 
crowd and requested Doctor Brand and his com- 
panion to follow him. Traugott thought that there 
must be some mistake ; but there was no time for 


The Opposite Hoitse, 


io8 


questions, and he silently obeyed. He was con- 
ducted through an ante-chamber to the stage, where 
Verja stood in an attitude of despair. 

‘‘Ah, there you are, Herr Gerrald she eagerly 
exclaimed, hastening toward him. “You savior in 
time of need! Just think — we have no Faust! I 
am frantic — fairly frantic !’' 

She pressed her hands wildly upon her throbbing 
temples. 

Gerrald gazed at her in astonishment. He did 
not yet fully understand. 

“ Count Launers has left us in the lurch in the 
most inconsiderate manner,’' the Russian con- 
tinued, excitedly. “ He disappeared ten minutes 
ago, leaving this note. There, what good can that 
do me ? And even if his friend lay at the point of 
death ten times over, half an hour — ” 

“ Would not have permitted him to see him alive,” 
interrupted Herr von Sallich, gravely. “ Launers 
was obliged to leave at once — ” 

“ And our Faust f ” cried Verja, almost angrily. 

“ I hope Herr Gerrald will supply his place,” said 
some one soothingly. 

“ Our tallest gentlemen have already tried on the 
costume, and it hung round them like a bag !” Verja 
went on, dejectedly. “ You are our only hope, Herr 
Gerrald. Your figure is similar to the count’s, and 
your appearance, too, would suit the character. 


The Opposite House, 109 

Pray have the kindness to help us out of our 
dilemma/' 

Traugott bowed, flushing to the very roots of his 
fair hair. 

If Fraulein von Rotterswyl is satisfied with the 
exchange, madam, I can only consider it a special 
honor to fill Count Launers's place. If you need 
me, I am entirely at your disposal." 

Then you will do it !" cried Verja, joyously, 
holding out both hands to him. '' A thousand 
thanks in advance ! Baron Sallich, please take Herr 
Gerrald to the gentlemen’s dressing-room," she 
called to a young officer. I have no more time 
now — not a moment, my dear Herr Gerrald," she 
added in her usual jesting tone, “ but I shall hold 
my breath till the trial is over." 

Traugott hastily followed his guide, who speedily 
obtained the Faust costume, and the gentlemen 
pressed forward eagerly to watch the young man as 
he began to put on the dress. 

When he returned to the stage many an eye fol- 
lowed with admiring glances the haughty, erect fig- 
ure which wore the black velvet doublet with almost 
royal dignity. Even Verja was surprised, and 
watched the tall form with an expression of delight. 

True, Gerrald made a somewhat juvenile Faust, 
but his assumption of the character could not fail to 
interest by its originality. 


ITO 


The Opposite House. 


‘‘ Splendid — splendid !’' she cried. We shall all 
fall in love with yon, Herr Gerrald !” And again 
her eyes wandered over the handsome man from 
head to foot. '' The costume fits as though it had 
been molded on you. Now I ’ll see if my Gretchen 
is ready. Here, look at the picture, meanwhile. 
That is your pose.” 

She vanished behind the scenes. 

Gerrald stood with a throbbing heart, gazing at 
the picture in his hand. So she would cling to him 
in that way ? He was to put his arm around her. 

Closing the book, he paced hastily up and down 
the narrow space ; the murmur of voices reached 
him from the hall, sometimes deadened by the 
music, sometimes rising above the softer passages ; 
there was a pause in the tableaux. 

Traugott was becoming more and more excited 
by the thought of everything awaiting him. He 
scarcely dared to believe that it was his own image 
reflected in the mirror, and that he stood awaiting 
the girl who, to him, was earth’s rarest jewel. He 
moved nearer to the glass, threw the heavy cloak 
across his shoulder, pressed the cap with its floating 
plume lower on his brow and moved it up and down 
a little, then resumed his pacing to and fro, but 
more slowly, as though, by this monotonous motion, 
he hoped to soothe the tumultuous emotion which 
made his heart throb almost to bursting. 


The Opposite House, 


1 1 1 


Then the curtain was drawn back, and Verja 
pushed Gretchen upon the stage. 

There are a few minutes yet. I ’ll come pres- 
ently and arrange the tableau. Refreshments are 
being served to the audience.” 

Then she vanished, and the young girl stood alone 
before Traugott, confused and blushing. Gerrald 
involuntarily advanced a step toward her as she 
timidly raised her blue eyes to gaze in silent 
astonishment at the striking beauty of his appear- 
ance. 

Aunt Verja told me that you would take Count 
Launers’s place, Herr Gerrald. I thank you for the 
kindness.” 

She uttered the few words timidly, almost in a 
whisper, and scarcely ventured to meet his radiant 
eyes. 

The kindness is to me, baroness,” he answered, 
hastily. '' Accept my heartfelt thanks. I can 
scarcely believe this sudden good fortune — cannot 
yet grasp the thought which seemed so unattain- 
able and was so suddenly realized ! Forgive me if 
I perhaps advance to your side too boldly — obey 
your aunt’s summons too willingly !” 

Marie looked up, smiling and happy. 

At last the stage was set for Martha s garden. 

Isn’t Doctor Brand ready yet ?” Verja called 
back. 


I 12 


The Opposite House, 


'' Brand? Is he to appear in the tableau, too?’" 
asked Gerrald, in ^surprise. 

'' Oh, I forgot — it was to be a surprise to you also. 
Of course. Brand is our Mephistopheles, Ah, there 
comes Martha P' 

Gerrald turned, a hand was laid heavily on his 
shoulder, and, almost startling in its disagreeable 
resemblance, Mephistopheles laughed in his face. 

‘‘Capital!” said Verja, approvingly. “You are 
enough to frighten us. Go into the background at 
once. Do you see this picture ? That ’s your posi- 
tion in promenading with Martha, Herr Gerrald 
and Marie, come here, please ; close to the front.” 

It was not difficult to group the handsome couple 
advantageously. Gerrald could easily fix an admir- 
ing glance upon Marie’s face ; clasp her slender fig- 
ure tenderly. True, he scarcely ventured to touch 
her, and the first time Verja was obliged to say : 
“ Don’t be too stiff, Herr Gerrald.” The second at- 
tempt was much better. 

At last everything was ready. Gretchen^ with 
face averted, counted the white petals of the daisy. 
Mephistopheles and his companion were in the back- 
ground. 

The curtain slowly rose, a soft melody from 
“ Faust ” greeted the exquisite picture. There was 
no other sound in the hall ; the audience scarcely 
ventured to breathe. Gretchen trembled' in the 


The Opposite House. 1 1 3 


embrace of the handsome man. She dared not 
raise her dark lashes, and fancied he must hear the 
rapid beating of her heart, which threatened to 
stifle her. The folds of purple cloth fell, a death- 
like silence still reigned, broken by thunders of ap- 
plause, shouts of encore — till the enraptured audi- 
ence again beheld the tableau, which was the 
masterpiece of the entertainment. 

Marie involuntarily leaned closer to the handsome 
man ; her eyes questioned the white petals a 
second time. He loves me — loves me not — loves 
me not.'' 

Gerrald looked marvelously well. The noble 
head, with its regular profile, seemed chiseled from 
stone ; the haughty features were motionless, and, 
as he took his position the second time, the cap had 
slipped back and his thick fair hair fell low over his 
white brow — the accident enhanced the beauty of 
the tableau. 

'‘Who is it? Who are they?" was asked on all 
sides. A tumult of voices rose, and, like a cry of 
victory, the names " Rotterswyl," " Gerrald " echoed 
through the hall. 

Two eyes alone rested with a fixed, lustreless 
gaze upon the beautiful picture, two hands were 
convulsively clinched in rage among the folds of 
black moire antique. They were the hands of the 
widowed Baroness von Rotterswyl. A sudden tern- 


1 1 4 The Opposite House. 


pest of wrath raged in her soul, her wounded pride 
rebelled against the name which blended with hers 
as if it were a matter of course, yet which ought to 
remain for ever as alien as the fire which is 
quenched when it meets with water. 

Meanwhile the curtain, in response to the in- 
sistent applause, rose for the third time. Faust 
clasped his Gretchen proudly in his embrace, and, 
as the curtain slowly fell, he whispered, softly : 

What did the flower say, baroness ?’* 

Marie, with quivering lips, silently shook her 
head ; but his glance met eyes which, with divine 
innocence, confessed : “ I love you.'' 

No one noticed it save one diabolical face peering 
through the branches of an oleander, above which 
nodded the cock's plumes in a pointed hat — Meph- 
istopheles ! 

****** 

One mild spring evening in Wiesbaden two men 
met each other in the Kurhaus grounds and ex- 
changed cordial greetings. 

Now tell your story, brother of my heart," said 
one. By all the imps of the nether world. Brand, 
you are a marvelously clever fellow, and if I did not 
feel your warm hand in my fingers, I might believe 
that you were the Old Nick in person ! Pardon the 
compliment, it 's meant in all kindness. So you are 


The Opposite House. 


115 


here ! Zounds, it lias been quickly done ! And 
Gerrald, too, I hope, with the bank bills/* 

If you would lower your tones one-half, I could 
hear just as well,” replied Doctor Brand, with a 
shade of indignation. Remember that we are not 
alone.” His eyes wandered over the open space 
behind the Kurhaus, between whose pillars the 
guests were moving to and fro ; then, thrusting his 
arm through his companion's, he led him into the 
shaded grounds. Of course I have him here ; the 
whole clan, in fact,** he went on, in a lowered tone. 

But what does that avail ? Many a drop of water 
will flow down the Rhine before we get him to the 
gaming-table ; the fellow is more obstinate than 
ever. The virtuous baroness abhors gamblers, and 
I fear that will be enough to make the lover refuse 
to touch a rake again. Deuce take the whole fem- 
inine sex !** 

''That would be a pity,** said his companion, 
" when we don’t bow under her gentle yoke — ** 

" I hope, Otto, you will be fireproof,** interrupted 
Brand, with a hasty side-glance. " Pshaw, I know 
you love the fragrance of flowers — everybody to his 
taste — but I think our night-moth doesn’t stick 
long.” 

Herr Wikke paused, and relieved his feelings by 
a tolerably loud laugh. 

" You seem to have turned hypochondriac in 


The Opposite House, 


1 16 


D , Hans/' he cried, slapping his friend on the 

shoulder. I think such an idea would be rather 
insulting to a fellow of my profession. And what 
is to become of our plans ? They are nearer to my 
heart than the whole fair sex." He stroked his red 
mustache as he spoke, and his little, twinkling eyes 
wandered over the open portion of the grounds. 

I have but one sweetheart in this world — gold — 
gold with its shining little face. It 's the fortune of 
war. One person cuts another's throat, and I be- 
lieve everybody will soon pray : ‘The Lord pre- 
serve us from our friends.' Gerrald is still intimate 
with you ?" 

Doctor Brand quietly twisted his glossy mustache. 

“ It would be better to put it the other way. I 
have honored him with little of my confidence, and 
when I have enjoined secrecy, the tales I told him 
usually existed only in my imagination. I have im- 
parted various harmless matters, spoken earnestly 
and penitently of former youthful errors, and wasted 
many words where I desired to use but few ; life 
only too frequently hinges upon trifies. Hitherto I 
have had brilliant success ; how matters will con- 
tinue^ — we shall see !" 

“ Brains like yours. Max, devise ways and means 
daily," said his companion, nodding thoughtfully. 
“ Since you have been successful thus far, we shall 
finally carry our point. How is the little Chenois?" 


The Opposite House. 


117 


I didn’t find her at home the last time I called, 
but sent her a farewell note,” replied Brand, ab- 
sently switching the dusty leaves from the bough 
with his cane. It wouldn’t be a bad thing for us 
to have the pretty Heloise here. True, she can’t 
help much, but she has often suggested clever ideas, 
and, which is the main thing, she would be a prize 
for our table. Her jewels are not to be despised. 
True, she has no vacation now — it ’s the wrong time. 
But at all events I ’ll write to her. Who knows ? 
Heloise is a little witch. She has accomplished far 
more than a few weeks’ leave of absence.” 

But our venture — what of that ? It ’s infamous 
that we are compelled to change places.” 

'' Everything is ready,” whispered the other mys- 
teriously. We have found two capital rooms in 
the second story of a house in G Street. They are 
in the rear, look out into a secluded garden, and have 
two ways of egress. The lower floor is occupied by 
a small restaurant, whose landlord has joined us. 
The man is an old acquaintance of Luckardt, and 
we can trust him implicitly. 

Whenever you have time, call for me. I ’ll take 
you there. Luckardt will get a new folding rou- 
lette table. I ’ll obtain the three broken rakes from 
Frankfort. That ’s all that is necessary. Have you 
talked with Luckardt ?” 

‘‘ Not yet,” replied Brand, I have been here 


The Opposite House. 


1 18 


scarcely forty-eight hours, and this is the second 
time I have left the house. So we are now to carry 
on the business upon a somewhat grander scale.’' 

At any rate we must first whet Gerrald’s appe- 
tite at the Kurhaus. Then he will afterward prefer 
to play secretly on account of the baroness, and, 
when the lion has once tasted blood, I should like 
to see the magician who can restrain a passion like 
that of the handsome Prince of the Mills ! Ha ! 
ha! ha!” 

‘‘ And are you still of the opinion that we must 
sail westward?” 

When we have enough — unquestionably,” re- 
plied Brand, with an unpleasant degree of confi- 
dence. Do you imagine I will remain here longer 
under the noses of the police ?” 

Aiid Heloise, what will become of her?” asked 
Wikke, with a sensation of some slight discomfort. 

“ Heloise ? She '11 soon dance the lost ducats to- 
gether. A few evenings, a new admirer, and her 
gems will be replaced. She is my least anxiety. 
She is pretty, clever, and can also be very enter- 
taining. Besides, in case of necessity she will 
make some wealthy suitor happy with her 
hand.” 

Wikke made no reply. Both turned into the 
nearest side-path. Before them lay the little lake, 
whose mirror-like surface extended in the rear of 


The Opposite House. 1 1 9 

the Kurhaus. Brand followed it with a certain ap- 
pearance of haste. 

The trees on the shore hung their leafy boughs 
low over the water, and at the left two small islands 
rose abruptly from the surface, one densely wooded, 
and washed by the waves, the larger one connected 
with the shore by a bridge. Dainty gondolas, with 
gay streamers and canopies, moved to and fro over 
the rippling waves, pausing ever and anon in a 
shaded cove, or, steered by a lady’s hand, floating 
in the center of the lake. 

It was indeed an animated scene as the sun shone 
so brightly down upon it, casting golden spots upon 
the white plumage of the swans ; countless ducklings 
and coots were gathered on the shore, diving, swim- 
ming, and trustfully emerging on the velvet turf 
whenever some child’s generous hand scattered 
crumbs of bread. 

Two ladies, both tall and slender, whose figures 
bore a marked resemblance to each other, were 
standing beside the railing opposite the Kurhaus. 

Doctor Brand involuntarily stopped and pressed 
his companion’s arm more closely. 

The Von Rotterswyls !” he whispered hastily. 

Good heavens, that ’s the last thing I expected. 
Come, Wikke, turn down this path. I’ll go home 
with you another time ; you see that I must speak 
to the ladies — it is necessary to keep on good terms ! 


120 


The Opposite House, 


I can’t introduce you ; neither your name nor your 
looks are suitable to present to such eyes. Addio / 
I ’ll look you up to-morrow.” Then he hastened 
on, and in a few minutes was standing before 
Baroness von Rotterswyl, who welcomed him with 
evident pleasure. 

Wikke shaded his eyes a moment with his hand, 
and gazed in the direction of the group, then turned 
obediently and strolled leisurely through the leafy 
avenue of Wilhelmstrasse. 

Otto Wikke was one of those persons whom we 
meet by hundreds at the present day — a broken- 
down genius, whose talents, under better guidance, 
even if they had won no distinguished place, would 
have secured their possessor a position in which he 
might have been useful to society. He had been 
educated, but on account of a debt of honor was 
compelled to leave the university, and thus had 
ruined his life. 

So he came by accident to Wiesbaden. He had 
two florins in his pocket — whence obtained he had 
long ceased to ask. But he went to the green 
table, staked them, and won four in exchange. 
Again he staked and won. He continued to play, 
still winning, and whether Dame Fortune had in- 
vested the two dirty coins with some sweet spell 
or Samiel had held them fast on rouge, Wikke won 
more than two hundred florins. 


The Opposite Ho7ise, 


121 


The passion of gambling seized his very soul. 
His eyes dilated at the sight of the sum of money 
constantly growing under his hands ; he gathered 
the clinking coins with greedy fingers ; his insa- 
tiate eyes, glittering with excitement, rested on the 
luck-giving rouge. 

Just at that moment a hand, heavy and cold, was 
laid on his shoulder. 

‘‘ Stop !” a voice hissed into his ear, and a pair of 
fiendish eyes glared down at him. ‘‘The luck is 
changing.'' 

Wikke started, and gazed with an almost idiotic 
expression into the face, ghostlike in its pallor, of 
this monitor, then almost mechanically drew back 
his money and arose. 

“ Come with me !" whispered the stranger, smil- 
ing pleasantly. “ You are a favorite of fortune. I 
congratulate you, but you are gambling for the first 
time — far too eagerly, and that will lead to no good 
end." So he took Wikke away to a room where 
champagne was sparkling, and a well - furnished 
table offered an inviting supper. Then Wikke, 
with a giddy brain, went up to his miserable attic 
room. He had found a new career, a future which 
unrolled itself in the most radiant hues, and a friend, 
who called himself Doctor Brand. 

So he had remained in Wiesbaden, daily took his 
place at the green table, and sank from step to step, 


12 ^ 


The Opposite House. 


till he at last stood at the sharp turn from which 
there are only two paths. Either the way leads to 
that dark portal whose iron grating closes behind 
the criminal for life or it ends at the gulf whose 
farther shore is called America/' a gulf so wide 
that ninety-nine out of every hundred sink ere 
they set foot on the land. 



CHAPTER XII. 

ON THE SPOT. 

The train was rushing through the scorching 
sunshine, two shining rows of rails glittered under 
the wheels and vanished in serpentine curves 
among the dry mounds of sand. Here and there a 
solitary fir tree or a clump of brown junipers stood 
beside the road ; with that exception the whole 
region was desolate. Beyond Frankfort the scene 
changed. The blue outlines of mountains rose 
against the sky, the waves of the broad Main and 
Rhine glittered, and dark pine woods cast their 
pointed shadows on the yellow sand. 

Heloise had left D suddenly, ostensibly for a 

month. She had complained recently of pains in 
her limbs, said that she positively could not dance 
any more, and the physician had willingly given 
her a certificate which at once secured leave of ab- 
sence from the court stage. 

She was now travelling directly to Wiesbaden, 
and, in her ennui, wondering what she should find 

[123] 


124 


The Opposite House, 


there to amuse her. She did not wish to gamble. 

There was only one lady in the carriage — an ele- 
gant, aristocratic woman, with sparkling eyes and a 
Southern complexion. Her leather bag had the 
initials V. von K.,*' surmounted by a coronet. 
Heloise recognized her as the admired darling of 

D society. She herself had often peeped 

through the curtain concealing the stage and envied 
the beautiful Madam von Kartegg her seat beside 
the princess. She knew that Brand and Gerrald 
visited her, and she determined not to leave this op- 
portunity of making her acquaintance unused. A 
Frenchwoman possesses natural grace of manner, 
and when Heloise chose, and did not lapse into her 
off-hand air, she could vie with any fashionable 
dame. 

Pardon me, madam, but does the closed win- 
dow annoy you?’' she began, in perfect French. 
'' The carriage is so terribly close, it would be bet- 
ter to open it.” 

Verja, too, was weary of solitude ; she spoke 
French well, liked to use the language, and was 
glad to find entertainment. Conversation followed. 

The dancer had opened the window, and then re- 
sumed her seat, smoothing the folds of her rustling 
silk. She looked extremely pretty under the thin 
gauze veil. 

Where are you , going ?” asked Frau von Kar- 


The Opposite House, 


125 


tegg, in a tone of interest. But, of course, it must 
be to the springs. Who would pass them at this 
season T 

'' To be sure, madam,” replied the Parisian, 
smiling pleasantly. I expect to use the waters at 
Wiesbaden and, to be frank, anticipate much pleas- 
ure from the change. Nothing is so detestable to 
me as ennuii' 

This touched the most responsive chord in Verja's 
soul. She eagerly assented, and they were soon 
chatting as gayly as old acquaintances. 

The young matron felt singularly attracted by the 
unusually piquant manner of her companion. Her 
conversation was light and amusing — a swift play 
upon words, such as only Frenchwomen can man- 
age, who use many thousand words without really 
saying much, laugh and jest, yet never bore one with 
the light froth of their talk. 

Verja was pondering. Where had she seen those 
mischievous eyes? Where had the saucy little 
nose, with its delicate arch, charmed her? And 
where had those scarlet lips, that bright little sou- 
brette face, attracted her attention ? She knew that 
she had seen them somewhere. 

“ It is possible that we may meet in Wiesbaden,” 
she said, kindly, '' and in that case I should like to 
know what name to give you, frdulein. Shall we 
exchange cards?” 


126 


The Opposite House, 


She held out a dainty bit of pasteboard. 

‘ Verja, Baroness von Kartegg/ ” Heloise read; 
then turned to the Russian, with a winning air of 
surprise. ‘‘ A very familiar name to me, baroness. 
Who has not heard of the star of our drawing- 
rooms ? It is accident, not presumption, which led 
me to make your acquaintance. I am Heloise 
Chenois.'' 

Like a flash of lightning Verja’s memory returned. 
She now knew where the little face had bewitched 
her. Satanella ! Pride and curiosity struggled for 
an instant in her heart, but the latter conquered. 

‘‘ Mademoiselle Chenois ?’' she exclaimed, in a 
jesting tone. And you did not tell me so long 
ago, but quietly let me grope about in the darkness, 
when the light was so close at hand, you artiste par 
excellence ? I am extremely glad to make your ac- 
quaintance, frduleinr 

Verja’s enthusiastic temperament instantly kin- 
dled into eager admiration of this entertaining com- 
panion. How much she had heard of this woman ! 
The romantic episode with Gerrald was enough to 
awaken a desire to know its heroine. She would 
have been glad to question Heloise about him and 
request an explanation of many things, but the fear 
of being indiscreet restrained her. And Brand? What 
had he not told her concerning the endless variety 
of Heloise’s whims and caprices ? 


The Opposite House. 


127 


So those were the lips Gerrald had ardently 
kissed ; those were the glowing eyes which gave the 
sentence of life and death ; that was the bewitching 
smile which turned the heads of men ! And this 
dainty, elegant creature in silk and lace was the 
leading ballet dancer, the queen of the stage, the 
sovereign of the day, and — the deserted lady-love 
of the handsome Prince of the Mill ! Was it not in- 
teresting? Verja could not weary of asking ques- 
tions about the romantic side of the mimic life be- 
hind the footlights. Her new acquaintance under- 
stood how to describe it entertainingly. 

An hour in a railway carriage often makes people 
better acquainted than a year of formal social inter- 
course ; and the mutual interest felt by these two 
vivacious women was very great. 

A shrill whistle interrupted their conversation. 
Verja seized her sunshade and straightened the 
little straw hat resting on her waving hair. The 
Frenchwoman buttoned her light-gray gloves and 
looked out of the window. 

'' Wiesbaden !” she nodded. “ How quickly the 
time has passed 

A noisy throng was surging to and fro upon the 
platform. 

Marie !” called Verja from the carriage, and the 
young girl rushed to the door, exclaiming with de- 
light : 


128 


The Opposite House. 


‘‘ Have you arrived at last, dearest aunt !’' 

It is fortunate, child, that you have come to re« 
ceive a poor grass-widow with military assistance,'* 
said Verja, laughing and giving her a tender em- 
brace. '^So much the better. Now I shall have 
courage to make my way through this human del- 
uge. Adieu, mademoiselle. I hope we shall meet 
again,'* Verja called backhand the next instant van- 
ished in the throng. 

“Who is that lady?'* asked Marie. “She is 
very pretty." 

“ Mademoiselle Chenois," said Verja, hurriedly. 

Heloise also sprang from the carriage. It was 
some time before the trunks could be found, and 
she was so impatient to get away. At last she was 
seated in the carriage, rolling down sunny Wilhelm- 
strasse. 

The Kurhaus gleamed in the distance. There 
were the gaming-tables. There she would see Ger- 
rald again. 

“ Good luck,'* she murmured, laughing. “ Now let 
the drama begin. I shall be on the spot." 




CHAPTER XIIL 


A CRISIS. 

A motley throng crowded the halls of the Kurhaus 
in Wiesbaden ; gay melodies, in whose alluring 
waltz-measures the very heart and soul melted, 
were heard. A full-dress ball was being given in 
there. 

A large party of acquaintances had just returned 
from a promenade through the illuminated garden. 
The merry group assembled in a side-hall to consult 
what should next be done. 

Suppose,’' said Doctor Brand, '‘that we walk 
through the gaming-halls as swiftly as fate and as 
noiselessly as the wind, and watch the players at 
tre7ite et quarante ? We shall risk neither colds 
nor baths, and not stray too far from the fountain 
of champagne.” 

" Bravo, so we will !” answered several laughing 

[129] 


130 


The Opposite House, 


voices. A young officer offered Verja his arm and 
moved toward the gaming-halls. 

I shall not join the party,” said Gerrald, with a 
clouded brow. Go with Frffiilein von Rotterswyl, 
Brand !” 

Don’t make yourself ridiculous,” the latter 
hissed into his ear. “ Do you want to waken old 
memories and gossip by such extraordinary con- 
duct ? People will ask, ‘ Why doesn’t he come ?’ 
and receive the answer : ‘ He distrusts himself !’ ” 

This had its effect. Gerrald bit his lips and 
offered Marie his arm. A tempest was raging in 
his soul, and the young girl noticed his agitation. 

Shall we stay behind ?” she asked softly. 

A deep flush crimsoned his face, and he raised his 
fair head proudly. 

‘^Certainly not; why should we?” he answered 
almost roughly, and passed through the open door. 

'' I hate gambling and its devotees !” said Marie, 
wdth an anxious glance at his pale face. A strange 
feeling stole over her, a dread which fairly stopped 
her breath. 

Gerrald smiled faintly, as he replied : 

'' So do I.” 

A foreboding haunted the young girl. She 
wanted to ask him to turn back, and began to ad- 
dress him in a grave, earnest tone ; but ere she 
could finish her sentence Brand turned and put his 


The Opposite Hotcse, 


131 


finger on his lips. No talking was allowed in the 
gaming-hall. 

They were standing beside the roulette table. 

Rouge cried the croupier’s monotonous voice. 
'' Trente et tin R' and hands pocketed the coin with 
trembling haste, the ball buzzed and hummed as it 
ran down ; and the unvarying voice continued its 
call, while the gamblers listened with feverish ex- 
citement. Ah, when the ball stopped it sent a 
thrill through nerve and bone. 

'' Let us go !” whispered Gerrald. Let us move 
on !” He passed his hand across his brow, and his 
restless eyes wandered to Marie. A gold band glit- 
tered in her hair — gold, wherever he looked. 

He pressed forward to another table. The crou- 
pier held a pack of cards in his hand. 

'' Faites votre messieurs !” he said, as he slowly 
turned the cards. Again that strange thrill ran 
through Gerrald’s frame. How often he had stood 
at that table, betting with feverish excitement on 
that game. How often the cards had turned in his 
favor ; how often they had gathered up his gold — 
forever. He stood gazing fixedly at the gay bits 
of pasteboard, his lips parted, and a feverish flush 
glowed on his cheeks. 

'' Won !” he cried with sparkling eyes. 

The sudden exclamation made Marie look up ; 
the expression of his face startled her. 


132 


The Opposite House. 


Let us go, Herr Gerrald !” she timidly en- 
treated. 

Go !’' he repeated, as though in a dream. ‘‘ Yes, 
let us go,'’ and went silently back to the ball-room, 
where the band was beginning to play. 

Marie stood still and pressed her hand upon his 
arm. 

I don’t like that frown on your forehead, Herr 
Gerrald !” she exclaimed, and then added, beseech- 
ingly : Promise me not to go back there !” 

Traugott passed his hand slowly across his brow. 

'' Fear nothing,” he said, with a strangely fixed 
expression, '' it will smooth again.” 

They danced together. Then Marie was claimed 
by a young attache. 

“ Let us drink a glass of wine. Come, my friend.” 
Doctor Brand put his arm through Gerrald’s and 
drew him away. 

The wine glowed like fire in his veins, and his 
brow became deeply fiushed. Brand constantly re- 
filled his glass. 

“ Have you been watching the play?” he asked. 

'' Yes ; at two tables.” 

" And did you feel no desire to try your luck ?” 

The tempter bent close to him, smiling. 

Traugott laughed. 

" No ; I dare not.” 

" Are you a slave ? Who rules you?” 


The Opposite House. 


133 


'' My conscience/’ 

'' Don’t be a simpleton, Gerrald, and drop such 
follies, which may suit prudish spinsters, but not a 
man. Put on petticoats and sit in a corner, if you 
haven’t courage and strength enough to govern 
your own passions. If you don’t wish to play, very 
well ; omit it, but at least go with me. I want to 
risk something to-day.” 

Gerrald ground his teeth as he started up, and 
hurriedly advanced toward him. 

'' Never dare to sneer at me again. Brand, or you 
shall learn to know the man whom you would like 
to put into petticoats \ Come, I ’ll go and show you 
whether I have a will of my own or not.” 

Gerrald followed him to the trente et qiiarante 
table and, leaning on Brand’s chair, gazed steadily 
at the white hand of the croupier, which so calmly 
dealt out life and death. 

He glanced up hurriedly as Brand held out a 
handful of coins. 

Won !” he said. 

Then, as his dull gaze roved over the long table, 
he started as he met a pair of sparkling eyes. At 
the end of the table sat the gold-witch, in an exqui- 
site toilet, and resting her head, with its crown of 
dark curls, on her hand, smiled at him — Heloise. 

Traugott gazed into those dark eyes as if spell- 
bound. Was not that the same sweet, alluring smile 


134 


The Opposite House, 


with which she had charmed him, which he had 
idolized and then abandoned ? All the blissful vi- 
sions of former happiness rose before his memory ; 
he was compelled to think of the hours which he had 
dreamed away in her society ; he saw the fasci- 
nating creature dance over the boards ; heard her 
gay laugh when she pledged him from the foaming 
goblet. 

The sounds echoed around him as they had done 
in those days ; the green cloth wavered before his 
eyes, and notes of sweet music floated faintly from 
the distant ball-room. 

Will you bet with me, Gerrald?” asked Brand, 
holding out the gold coin. '' Try once.” 

Traugott took it ; it burned between his Angers 
and intoxicated his senses ; he no longer realized 
where he was, what he had promised ; he knew only 
that everything around affected him like a spell ; 
he mechanically held out his hand — and staked it. 

Brand rose, and Traugott, dropping into the 
chair, unconsciously took the heap of gold which he 
had won. He played on and on ; the sum increased 
under his hands, and the passion of gambling glowed 
in his eyes and crimsoned his brow with a deepen- 
ing flush. Curious spectators gathered around and 
watched him. He was not aware of his own good 
fortune. 

Bank-notes came to him, but he pushed them 


The Opposite House, 


135 


heedlessly aside. He wanted to see nothing but gold 
— gold ! He reveled with increavsing pleasure in the 
wealth, and made the coins clink against one another. 

‘SStop !” Brand whispered. ‘'You have a large 
sum there.’’ 

Traugott staggered to his feet. 

“What dance is beginning now?” he suddenly 
asked an acquaintance, hastily fastening the coat 
which he had thrown back while playing. 

“ The third,” and the young man hastened on. 

“ I must go,” exclaimed Gerrald. “ Stay here. 
Brand-. I ’ll be back soon.” 

He hurried to the ball-room without looking back, 
and therefore did not see Doctor Brand approach 
the “ gold witch,” and slip something into her hand. 
She was evidently delighted, and questioned him, 
but at a wave of his hand she concealed the gold 
case in the folds of her dress. 

Marie was standing near a pillar in the spacious 
hall, glancing sadly over the throng seeking him, 

Traugott hurriedly approached. His face was 
flushed, and his hair hung in tangled locks about 
his pale face. 

“ Pardon me,” he said, in an agitated tone, “ I did 
not know that the dance had begun.” 

“ Where were you ?” asked Marie, her heart beat- 
ing passionately as she raised her eyes with a be- 
seeching, anxious look, as if she dreaded his reply. 


136 


The Opposite House. 


Over yonder/' he answered, excitedly. '' I could 
not help it. The sounds were so alluring that I 
was forced to play. Have you ever heard the coins 
ring till the echo reached the inmost depths of your 
soul ? The wine was so fiery that it went to my 
head. But I have won — won an immense amount 
of gold." 

Marie's sweet face grew deadly pale as, pressing 
her hand upon her heart to stifle a sharp pang, she 
struggled for composure. 

Pardon me," continued Traugott, in an agitated 
tone. Do you hear? That is II Bacio, Let us 
waltz." 

'' Back !" she answered in a trembling voice. '' Do 
not dare to touch my hand." 

He looked fixedly at her with a questioning gaze. 
He did no understand her meaning. 

I told you just now my opinion of gambling and 
gamblers, Herr Gerrald," she said, her breath com- 
ing more quickly as she drew her slender figure to 
its full height. “ I hate frivolous people, men who 
break their promises. I do not comprehend the 
changeable mortals who cannot keep their word, and 
will have nothing to do with those for whom my 
request has so little value." 

She had put out her hand to thrust him back, and 
her eyes rested on him coldly and calmly. All the 
pride of her nature rose in rebellion in her heart. 


The Opposite House, 


137 


rending between her and her lover a chasm whose 
yawning black depths threatened to swallow her 
whole happiness. 

Good heavens !’’ he exclaimed, almost vehe- 
mently. '' Are these words meant for me ?” 

They are my farewell to you, Herr Gerrald,” she 
answered, faintly. Her hands were clasped, and her 
blue eyes filled with tears. '' Forget me, as I, too, 
will forget that I have ever known you.’’ 

Marie !” he cried in horror. “ In the name of 
Heaven’s pity, stay !” 

But the young girl did not hear. She had turned 
and did not see the terrible change in his features 
as he struck his brow with his clenched hand and 
stood gazing after her like a somnambulist. She 
moved steadily on, and a voice in his heart seemed 
to utter a cry of despair. 

What is it, Gerrald ?” asked a low voice behind 
him. The voice which had lured him to destruc- 
tion. 

“ AVhat is it?” replied Traugott, with blazing 
eyes. A settlement with you, Brand !” He ap- 
proached him with clinched hands, his voice hoarse 
from emotion. 

'' Don’t be a fool !” said the other, laughing. ‘‘ Do 
you want to quarrel with a friend because a haughty 
girl has at last found a pretext for giving you 3^our 
walking ticket ? Ha, ha, ha ! Do you really believe 


1 38 The Opposite Hottse, 

that a Von Rotterswyl bade you farewell because 
you once staked something on cards out of enntii ? 
Nonsense ! If she loved you, she would have for- 
given you after giving a kindly warning to respect 
her wishes. The fair baroness is tired of her 
plebeian toy and now flings it into a corner. She 
availed herself of the first excuse, and she was com- 
pelled to tell you plainly because you, innocent 
fellow, did not notice that your attentions were 
becoming wearisome.’* 

Traugott had blanched to the hue of marble, the 
veins on his forehead swelled, and a scarlet flush 
crimsoned his cheeks for an instant. 

Have mercy. Brand,” he groaned. 

Mercy ? In order to say a few sweet words 
about yonder amiable young lady ?” Brand jeered 
rudely. Don’t be a Braekenburg, to bewail an 
insolent beauty ! Are you not your own master ? 
How did the little girl have the presumption to 
prescribe rules for your actions? Come, Gerrald, 
raise the flag of defiance and show that the rich 
Prince of the Mill can live without a baroness. 
Come, my friend, now we ’ll be jolly. Vive la joie V' 

Traugott laughed. The sound was terrible. Even 
Brand shrank. 

'' Be jolly, be jolly !” he repeated, with wandering 
eyes. '' You are right ; we will be gay ! At the 
green table sits a woman, reckless, beautiful — and 


The Opposite House, 


139 


with no coronet. It is long since I have kissed any 
lips. I yearn to humble myself to the dust. Come, 
Brand, I will try whether a ballet-dancer can for- 
give He rushed through the long suite of apart- 
ments and leaned over Heloise’s chair. '' Do you 
love me still, Heloise?’’ 

She started up, shaking her curls back from her 
brow. 

‘‘ Gerrald,’’ she whispered, ‘‘ have you come at 
last ?” And clinging to his arm with beaming eyes, 
she drew him toward the open door. Come, dear- 
est ; the lanterns are swaying outside, the moon is 
shining on the quiet lake, and the green branches 
will repeat no tender whispers.” 

Marie walked silently beside her uncle Franz. 
Her head had sunk on his shoulder, and she wept 
burning tears. All this misery had come upon her 
so quickly, so suddenly ; the sweet dream was for- 
ever shattered. A single quarter of an hour had 
decided her earthly existence. How could she help 
breaking down ? 

A little island in the lake was connected with the 
land by a wooden bridge. Tall trees shaded it, and 
the slender branches of glimmering alders dipped 
into the water. To this spot Franz von Kartegg 
led his grieving niece. 

Marie suddenly started and stood as though spell- 
bound. Surely, those loud, passionate tones were 


140 


The Opposite ITotise. 


Gerrald’s. It was he standing there in the bright 
moonlight. And the woman before him, sitting so 
carelessly on the bench, with her hands clasped 
around her knee — was not that Heloise ? 

A pang of bitter anguish pierced the heart of the 
young baroness. Her pure soul rebelled. She 
longed to make her escape, yet could not help 
pleading with heart-rending sorrow : 

'' Stay, uncle ; I must see whether he has entirely 
forgotten me.'’ 

Heloise !” cried Gerrald, with vehement passion, 
“ do not upbraid me for a love which I neither will nor 
can deny. You charmed me as a woman rarely has 
power to do ; you fettered my soul and held to my 
lips the sweet potion which makes a man forget the 
world ; you rendered me joyous and happy by your 
love. But you never filled my heart with that bliss- 
ful consciousness of purity bestowed by that other 
woman, whom I loved with my whole soul, and 
whom I can never forget, though Brand were right 
a thousand times over in saying that she trifled 
with me — that she never loved me. Marie up- 
lifted me, opened a new life before me, and 
when the waves again surged around, striving 
to drag me down to the abyss of ruin, she piti- 
lessly let me sink. I once deserted you, Heloise, 
because I was struggling upward to a height which 
I was never to attain. I wrenched my passion for 


The Opposite House, 


141 


you from my heart because I thought myself too 
good for such a love ; and now I return, pleading 
once more for this forfeited happiness in the dust 
before you. Can you deny me T 

He had knelt on one knee, and with his handsome 
head bowed awaited her reply. And Heloise bent 
toward him, but the glance fixed upon him was that 
of an adder, and the voice sounded cold and heart- 
less as it hissed in reply : ‘ 

'' Once ! Do you remind me of those days, Gerrald ? 
Very well, then ; I, too, will recall the past to you. 
You wounded me to the very depths of my soul, 
scorned me, trampled my love under foot ; but I 
swore a terrible oath that I would have my revenge 
upon you for that hour ! At that time / knelt before 
yott, I also pleaded for pity ; you might have saved 
me, rescued me from the boards of the stage, but 
you heartlessly thrust me back, condemning the 
dancer to the dust of the world, while you were to 
soar upward, high into the radiant ether, where such 
wretched worms as I need no longer be seen. Fool 
that you were ! You held before my eyes a talis- 
man, saying : ' This arms me against you !’ And I 

swore by the salvation of my soul that you should 
atone for those words, if there were any such thing 
as justice in the world. You should lie in the dust 
before me, as I did then heiove you ; you should sue 
for the love you disdained, as a dying man pleads 


142 


7"he Opposite House. 


for life. That hour has now come, and I, too, hold 
my talisman before your eyes. Do you know this, 
Gerrald ?” She raised her hand with savage exul- 
tation ; the moonlight shone upon a dull gold case 
and a rose-wood cross. '' Do you know it, Gerrald? 
The white flower which your Gretchen probably wore 
in her hair ? Without this blossom you will be a 
miserable, perjured man. And now rejoice, demon 
of vengeance — now I condemn you !” 

Traugott hg,d .started up, with a sudden cry of 
alarm, but she had already flung the jewel far out 
into the lake. The water dashed upward, then all 
was still. 

Now look for it, my friend!’' vshe said, with a 
scornful laugh. I am avenged, and my mission is 
accomplished. Give your love to your baroness. I 
now stand before you for the last time. You treated 
me harshly, inflicted bitter pain, but my dagger deals 
incurable wounds. Live on, and remember me !” 

Slipping past him with the speed of thought, she 
rushed back along the path, flitting noiselessly 
through the moonlight in her glittering dress like a 
spirit of evil. 

Traugott stood rigid and motionless as a statue. 
A soft hand was laid on his shoulder, and he looked 
up with a startled glance. 

'' Marie !” fell in tremulous accents from his lips. 

'' Marie ?" 


The Opposite Hotcse, 


143 


She stood before him in her pure, bright beauty, 
her eyes resting gently, yet mournfully, on his face. 

Traugott !” she said, softly ; and the young man, 
as if utterly crushed, .sank down on the bench, cov- 
ered his face with his hands and groaned aloud. 

The words she addressed to him were earnest and 
touching ; they fell like refreshing dew upon his 
darkened soul ; but he did not once look up at her 
until she paused. Then, raising his pale face, he 
murmured : 

I am superstitious. That flower is lying deep 
in the lake, and I cannot be happy without it. But 
I will seek for my white blossom, though I should 
descend into a watery grave.” 

He rose slowly, but Marie anxiously stepped be- 
fore him and, in an agony of dread, threw her arms 
around his neck. 

No, I will not let you go to that flower !” 

Gerrald bent his head and gazed with joyful com- 
prehension into her tearful eyes. 

Do you love me, then, Marie ?” 

Yes, I love you, Traugott,” she whispered, in 
half-stifled tones, and therefore I must guard 
your life, that you may not destroy it with a blas- 
phemous hand. Your mother took your legacy 
from you, because you were no longer worthy of it, 
but she left open to you the path which leads upward 
through expiation to the grave. If it is Heaven’s 


144 


The Opposite House, 


will that you should die, it will send to your heart 
the bullet destined, not for the criminal, but the 
defender of Germany. France* has declared war. 
Serve your native land, and if the wrath of God de- 
mands your life, at least yield it on the field of 
honor/’ 

'' Marie,” said Traugott, softly pressing her hand 
to his lips, '' may Heaven bless you for these words ! 
You have restored me the hope, the consolation of 
at least dying an honorable death, and if I offer my 
breast to the enemy’s artillery, there will surely be a 
compassionate bullet which will grant a guiltless 
grave to the perjured — ” 

Tears were streaming down Marie’s cheeks, as she 
leaned her head on his breast and bade him fare- 
well. It was a sorrowful betrothal, and a still sad- 
der parting. She clasped her lover’s hands in 
benediction, but Traugott pressed his lips on her 
pure brow, and bade her an eternal farewell. 

Meanwhile, tumultuous excitement pervaded the 
halls of the Kurhaus — the dispatch, which brought 
the news of the declaration of war by France as a 
terrible fact, was being read aloud. 




CHAPTER XIV. 

BYLAWOF MIGHT 

Doctor Brand must have had some unpleasant 
experience. He was hurrying, with a very gloomy 
expression, through the streets in the direction of 
Heloise’s lodgings. On arriving he rushed up the 
stairs, and did not even consider it necessary to 
wait to be announced, but barely pausing to knock, 
entered. 

Heloise raised her head and looked at him in 
astonishment. She was kneeling on the floor before 
her trunk, rummaging among the heap of articles 
which Susanne had piled around her; closets and 
drawers, partly cleared of their contents, stood 
open. 

The dancer threw down her embroidered negligee 
jacket and let her hands rest a moment. 

'' Mon DieiL ! Brand, how long has it been the cus- 
tom to bounce in after this fashion T 

The visitor did not answer immediately ; he was 

[145] 


146 


The Opposite Hottsc, 


gazing with an angry frown at this chaos of boxes 
and bundles, and ended by giving the tall wicker 
trunk a contemptuous kick. 

'' What does all this mean, Heloise, if I may ask ?’' 

The dancer folded her arms defiantly, and gazed 
at him with a contemptuous vshrug of the shoulders. 

'' How long have you controlled my plans, if I 
may ask? I should think you might request in- 
formation courteously, instead of putting your 
questions with German bluntness. You are not 
addrOwSsing one of your minions.” 

Brand stamped angrily on the floor. 

‘‘So you mean to leave here,” he said, grinding 
his teeth. “ Perhaps I may have a word or two to 
say about it. But first tell me what happened to 
Gerrald yesterday ? I must suppose that you parted 
in anger.” 

“ In anger ? Oh, no, with all possible ceremony and 
courtCvSy !” she answered, in a mocking tone, with- 
,out looking up from her work. “ Poor Gerrald 
scraped his knee sore before me, and raved about 
the past ; then I ventured to refresh his memory a 
little, and told him a short, delightful story about 
those old times, and, being now a thorough gour- 
mand, I tasted his heart’s blood drop by drop. 
When I took leave, I dealt a death-blow. We were 
once such good friends, so I rendered a friendly 
service. I took care that the ugly gold case should 


The Opposite House, 


H7 


no longer weigh upon his heart, and flung it into 
the lake near the Kurhaus. So you see that I have no 
further interest in Gerrald. I am avenged, and this 
ends our compact, old friend. Your other plans 
have little to do with me. I would have helped you 
willingly had I known them,. but it is too late now. 
You see for yourself that our paths separate from 
this day.” 

'' Separate ?” cried Brand, in a terrible voice, his 
eyes fairly devouring her slender flgure, leaning so 
lightly against the table, its graceful outlines 
scarcely concealed by the folds of thin muslin. 
'' Remember your promise, ' Pledge for pledge.' 
Now I demand my payment, comrade !” 

Heloise had turned pale. She involuntarily drew 
back a step and clasped her hands. 

The times have changed,” she said proudly, half 
averting her head, so that her delicate profile stood 
forth in strong relief against the window. I am a 
Frenchwoman, you are a German ; our nations have 
declared war against each other, and should I trade 
with an enemy of my own nation ? Never ! Here, 
Brand, take these gems ; they are a royal reward for 
the service you have rendered me.” She unclasped 
the bracelet from her pink wrist and held out the 
glittering ornament. 

Brand approached in great excitement. 

Do you really expect to buy my claim on you 


148 


The Opposite House. 


with this miserable tinsel ? Do you really believe 
that for this trash I would resign the hand prom- 
ised to me ? You are mine, Heloise, and woe betide 
us both if you do not keep your pledge !” Snatch- 
ing the bracelet from her hand, he hurled it vio- 
lently on the floor ; his fingers clutched her rounded 
arm with an iron grasp, drawing her passionately 
to his breast ; his hot breath fanned her cheek as he 
covered her lips with kisses. 

'' Brand she shrieked, struggling to release her- 
self. '' Hear me. Brand. I will offer much for my 
liberty. I do not love you, you monster, and I 
would make your life a very hell of torture, if you 
tried to bind me to your side. I should poison you 
with my breath, slay you with my kiss, drain your 
life like a vampire.'' 

You do not love me ?" said Brand, coldly draw- 
ing back. His momentary intoxication had passed 
away, and his calculating mind warned him to avail 
himself of the favorable moment. “ Well, then, I 
do not desire a wife who does not love me. But lis- 
ten, Heloise. I am now no longer the man who, with 
ardent passion, sues for your love. I am the usurer 
who demands his compensation, and who will not 
leave the spot until he has the entire sum in his 
hands.. What will you pay me for your torn 
note ?" 

He stationed himself at the bell-rope and, with 


The Opposite House, 


149 


threatening arm, barred the way to the door. She 
saw that she was in his power, and the conscious- 
ness of her helplessness made her limbs tremble 
till she felt like a frightened child. 

Here — my necklace, my cross, ten thousand 
thalers in money — ’’ 

Nothing more he asked, laughing. 

‘‘ I have no more !” she groaned, wildly. 

Indeed ! It is well to have a little information. 
For instance, where is the pretty casket in which 
the white stones sparkle ? Show it to me again, my 
angel. I have a great desire to see them.” 

The dancer’s hand clenched in terrible fury ; she 
longed to rush upon the scoundrel and kill him ; 
then a bright idea entered her head. 

Brand, I will be your wife.” 

'' Really?” he asked, in a mocking tone, with a 
low bow. '‘You do me too much honor, my gra- 
cious lady. More'^than I can possibly accept after 
being favored with a rejection. So the diamonds, 
mademoiselle ?” 

Heloise saw no escape. She still stood hesitating. 
Despair seized upon her, but his mysterious eye 
warned her by its savage menace, and, tottering to 
the bureau, she brought out the costly ornaments. 
Placing the casket on the table, she raised the vel- 
vet-lined lid, scattering the gems over the mahogany 
top with reckless haste ; and the sun shone through 


The Opposite Plottse, 


150 


the window, making lightning flashes of color dart 
around her trembling Angers. 

'' Is this enough to buy a soul from Satan ?” she 
asked, in an expressionless voice. 

It will do tolerably well,'* replied Brand, with a 
nod, as he let the gems slip separately through his 
fingers, and then flung them back into the casket. 
‘‘ One thing more, however, via belleP he pleaded, 
with a mocking assumption of gallantry. Might 
I ask for a little dedication ? Here are pens and 
paper. I will dictate only a few words. Write, 
mademoiselle ; I am in a hurry." 

Heloise calmly took the pen — everything was now 
a matter of indifference to her — a fragment of her 
heart seemed to have been wrenched out with the 
gems. 

Brand slowly repeated the form of words, and she 
wrote that she gave him the diamonds as property 
legally acquired by purchase. Then she added her 
name, and Brand even pressed her seal beneath it 
for security. 

Everything must be in due form," he said, de- 
risively. Then he read the lines once more and 
folded the paper. '' What do you intend to do now, 
my dearest?" 

‘‘ I shall go back to my native land, and hope to 
return shortly with my victorious brothers to re- 
cover my jewels." 


The Opposite Hottse. 


151 


Very hopeful !” he cried, laughing. “ Well, I 
wish you good luck on the journey, as well as in 
everything else. We have been good friends so 
long, were even engaged to be married, so I hope 
we shall not soon forget each othel’. I have done 
my utmost to aid you to fulfill a wish, and think you 
will perceive that you ought to ' do as you are done 
by.' An revoir!"' 

He took the casket under his arm and seized his 
hat. A low, sarcastic bow, and the door banged 
loudly behind him. 





CHAPTER XV. 


THE HOUR OF PARTING. 

War had been declared. Bodies of troops were 
constantly passing through Wiesbaden. The peace- 
ful watering-place resembled a camp, and patriotic 
enthusiasm had reached its height. 

Traugott Gerrald willingly obeyed the order 
which summoned him to his regiment. He was to 
leave in the evening. The parting was difficult ; 
but he now saw a goal — a lofty purpose in life for 
which he could struggle — a flood in whose waves he 
might drown his sorrows forever. 

Marie von Rotterswyl had been greatly agitated 
by the news of Gerrald's departure. The confidant 
of her love affair, her uncle Franz, whose invalid 
condition would not permit him to take any share 
in the conflict with the enemy of his country, had 
brought the tidings. But Uncle Franz had again 
won her warmest gratitude. He had rowed out in 
a little boat on the Kurhaus lake, and at last suc- 
[152] 


The Opposite House, 


^53 


ceeded, to Marie’s intense delight, in finding the 
golden case — Gerrald’s '' talisman.” It had caught 
among the water-plants, and he had thus been able 
to restore to Marie her lover’s treasure, 

I must see him to give him back the case,” the 
young girl entreated. 

‘‘ Already? I would not do that until his return,” 
said Franz. 

‘‘ And suppose he should never return?” she ex- 
claimed, gazing mournfully 'nto his eyes. '‘No, 
uncle, he must take his talisman with him when he 
goes to the war. I have thought of everything, and 
if it is God’s will, have chosen the right course. 
Where do you think I can see him ?” 

" There will be no time at the railway station,” 
said Mr. Kartegg, thoughtfully. " The best plan 
would probably be for me to go to him. He just 
asked if he might see you once more. I dissuaded 
him on your mother’s account. The poor woman is 
too excited to be able to control herself.” 

" But I can’t take leave of him in the public 
.street,” said Marie. 

"Yes, you are right there, my child. H’m ! What 
if I should take you to the drawing-room in the 
hotel. If your uncle is with you, you can receive 
him without hesitation.” 

A few minutes later Marie was standing with a 
throbbing heart in the large drawing-room of the 


^54 


The Opposite House. 


hotel, gazing around her at the long mirrors, which 
reflected her image so many times that she had un^ 
consciously paused and pushed the waving hair 
back from her brow. A faint flush tinged her 
cheeks, and the black veil framed her face like 
gauze intended to relieve the dazzling hue of marble. 
The girlish figure in the black wool dress was very 
earnest and grave of aspect. 

Hasty steps hurried through the ante-room. 
Marie started, pressing her hand upon her heart. 
He was coming — and now the door was pushed open 
and Traugott stood before her, breathless from his 
rapid walk. 

Marie he exclaimed, in a voice trembling with 
joy. How I thank you for giving me an oppor- 
tunity to say farewell !” 

He held out both hands and gazed into her eyes 
with a look of radiant happiness. 

I could not let you go without a parting word,'* 
whispered the young girl with downcast eyes. I 
struggled with myself a long time, but was forced 
to give you this last hour to soothe my heart and 
conscience.” 

“ What a blessing this last hour will contain,” he 
said, softly. What a consolation it will bring dur- 
ing all the sorrowful ones which must yet be en- 
dured ! Now that I know you have really forgiven 
me I can go forth to meet my fate with a lighter 


The Opposite House, 


155 


heart. Now the bullet which has chosen my breast 
for its goal will have no more terrors, and if I must 
die, it will be with the sweet consciousness that no 
living soul harbors resentment against me. Will 
you bear me in remembrance, Marie ? Will you 
include me also in your prayers when you implore 
mercy for all who have sinned ?’' 

An infinite anguish thrilled her ; dread for the 
heart that loved her so tenderly. With a sudden 
impulse, she held out her hand and raised her tear- 
ful eyes to his. 

“Yes, I will pray day and night!’' she said, 
faintly. “ Not for the dead. My petitions will be 
that God may guard the living man, for my sake 1’ 
Then, with a trembling hand, she drew from her 
pocket a small sealed package, tied with a white 
ribbon, on which were embroidered in blue silk the 
words: “God guard you.” “There was another 
reason for my coming,” she said, in an unsteady 
voice. “ I have a new talisman, a memento for you, 
with the request that you will accept it from me. 
But before I give it to you, you must promise me 
something.” 

Gerrald looked at her inquiringly ; a sorrowful 
expression hovered around his lips. 

“ It is granted,” he said, in a low tone. 

Marie hesitated a moment ; her cheeks crimsoned 
and she seemed deeply embaiuassed ; then, rais- 


The. Opposite House, 


^56 


ing her eyes with an earnest look, she said, sol- 
emnly : 

‘‘ Promise not to break this seal, Trangott, unless 
it is God’s will that you should be severely wounded, 
so severely that — that there would scarcely be a 
hope of recovery. Then you may break it — not 
before.” 

She had scarcely been able to utter the last words ; 
her heart was beating so that it almost stifled her, 
and the thought of the possibility that he might 
open it with fingers stiffening in the death-chill 
almost made her senses fail. But she controlled 
herself. She knew that she ought not to make the 
parting hard for him, and, with a touching smile, 
held out her hand. 

'' I promise !” he said, earnestly, clasping it 
closely. 

Then Marie fastened the ribbon round his neck, 
and he hid the memento in his breast, kissing the 
ribbon and the hand which bestowed it, while the 
young girl whispered, amid her tears : 

“ God guard you !” 




CHAPTER XVL 

A BOTTLE OF TOKAY. 

After Brand had gone and Heloise, wringing her 
hands, had convinced herself that the diamonds had 
actually vanished forever, bitterness and resent- 
ment raged with terrible fury in her heart against 
the tool by whose aid she had just satiated her 
vengeance on another. Pacing swiftly up and down 
the room like the incarnation of hate, she brooded 
over vengeance, and tried to devise plans for most 
swiftly and surely regaining her lost treasure. 

Wild thoughts darted through her brain, nearly 
all fantastic and impracticable ; one alone she did 
not reject, and pondered over the explanation. 
What was the secret between him and old Baroness 
von Rotterswyl? Wikke had given various vague 
hints that Brand was forced to be on the watch for 
spies ; he had talked of a time in the past of which 
he did not like to think. What was the chapter in 
his life that he was forced to fear ? 

The dancer stamped impatiently on the floor. 

[157] 


The Opposite Ilotcse, 


158 


She must get out of doors, and had already seized 
her lace shawl and sunshade to prepare to go into 
the open air, when some one knocked at the door, 
and, to her great astonishment, Wikke appeared 
on the threshold. 

Heloise glanced angrily at him, but this melan- 
choly-looking fellow could not possibly have heard 
of Brand’s rascally trick, and the sorrowful glance 
with which he scanned the trunks and boxes had 
evidently not yet seen the flash of the diamonds, 
which his friend had doubtless carefully kept out of 
sight to turn into cash privately. This conciliated 
her, and put into her head a new idea, which she re- 
solved to execute. 

Herr Wikke,” she asked, approaching him, 
“ how do I happen to have the honor of your visit 
with the mercury standing at eighty -six in the ther- 
mometer ?” 

I ’ve just met Brand,” he answered in a troubled 
tone, and learned from him that you were going 
away, mademoiselle. 1 couldn’t believe it, and was 
obliged to convince myself in person whether the 
bad news could be trusted.” 

That is very charming of you,” said Heloise, 
kindly, ‘‘and I rejoice to be able to assure you that 
I shall, perhaps, remain several days longer. It de- 
pends entirely upon my own whim, and whether 
my friends make my stay here agreeable. But sit 


The Opposite House, 


159 


down, mon ami, and spend a few hours pleasantly 
with me. It is very warm to-day, and one needs re- 
freshment.” 

She smiled most winningly and held out her hand. 
Wikke suddenly felt much warmer than he had 
outside in the sun, and protested, with almost blun- 
dering haste, that he should consider it an honor to 
bear his beautiful friend company. His time was 
entirely his own until eight o’clock ; then, of course, 
he would be engaged. 

Wikke had associated little with elegant women ; 
with coquettish queens of the stage probably not at 
all ; so the dancer’s charming manner fascinated him 
the more as, with easy familiarity, she leaned near 
his chair, gazing at him with mischievous eyes. 

Heloise could be bewitching when she chose, and 
now she exerted all her arts to bind her companion 
with the fetters in which even crowned heads had 
languished. 

She had long since discovered that he was not one 
of the favored children of Intellect, but merely a 
cunning sharper, who knew his trade very well, but 
in the presence of this alluring woman was like a raw 
youth, scarcely able to move his limbs. She had 
noticed that Brand had said nothing about the 
diamonds, because their value would be greater if 
not divided, and she also knew that Wikke was 
familiar with the assessor’s youthful experiences. 


i6o 


The Opposite House, 


Her plan was matured. One friend should throw 
around the other’s feet the snare which she only 
needed to draw to bring the victim into the trap. 
In the opposite cupboard stood a bottle with a slen- 
der neck. The dancer brought it to the table and 
let the sparkling drops flow into the glasses. It was 
Tokay, which makes the blood flow more swiftly 
through the veins. 

Wikke was fond of good wine, though he could 
not bear much. Now, when Heloise pledged him, 
and he could drink from the same spot which her 
red lips had just touched, he raised the cup with 
twofold joy to drain it to the dregs. 

Heloise had drawn the curtain aside ; the crim- 
son rays of the setting sun cast glittering reflections 
on her slender figure. Resting her head on her 
hand, she gazed steadily at him, constantly urging 
him to drink, and when he would not do so alone 
she touched glasses with him. 

Brand has just been here,” she said ; ''but I am 
very angry with him, and he is the sole cause of 
my departure. Did he tell you nothing about it ?” 

" Not one single word !” protested Wikke, passing 
his handkerchief several times across h is brow. "You 
are angry with him, mademoiselle ; may I ask why?” 

The Frenchwoman sipped a little wine from her 
glass, then carelessly raised it and pledged him. 

" Why shouldn’t I tell you ? It was about a 


The Opposite House, 


i6i 


Madam von Rotterswyl. You probably know noth, 
ing concerning the matter.” 

'' Rotterswyl?” interrupted Wikke, with a stupid 
glance. Oho, what about it?” 

'' He told me that he had known her, had made 
the acquaintance in a very unpleasant way. But 
drink another glass, Herr Wikke, I have more wine 
in the cupboard.” 

'‘Unpleasant? Ha, ha, ha!” laughed her com. 
panion, with a cunning twinkle in his eyes. “ Does 
he consider such things unpleasant? Unpleasant ! 
Ha, ha, ha ! — and did he tell you nothing more ?” 

" He put me off till another time, when he would 
tell me the whole story,” said the Frenchwoman, 
with a keen glance at his glassy eyes. " But no, I 
don’t want ' another time,’ and I shall stick to my 
determination to leave to-morrow.” 

" Ha, ha, ha ! Don’t do that, my angel !” said 
Wikke, with a loud laugh. "There’s a tale con- 
nected with the old witch ; but it ’s a confoundedly 
ticklish business, and whether I can venture to 
speak of it — ” 

" Well? Wasn’t I right in thinking that you are 
not a whit better than your friend Brand?” cried 
Heloise, with feigned indignation. "I’ll ring for 
my maid at once, that my trunks may be packed.” 

Wikke held her arm. 

" What a hot-headed little rogue,” he said, jest- 


i 62 


The Opposite House. 


his voice husky from the wine. Wait, 
sweetheart, and try whether I dl tell. I assure you 
that you never heard anything quite so base. Yes, 
Brand is a rascally fellow, but we must laugh at it, 
for no head so clever will deck the gallows. And 
he 's nearly ready for them. Ha, ha, ha 

“ And the story ?” said Heloise, forcing herself to 
endure his presence. 

Yes, the story,'’ stammered Wikke, raising the 
glass again to his lips. The story was a good one. 
Baroness von Rotterswyl, the black ghost with the 
pretty daughter, was young once herself, and said 
to have been as beautiful as the girl who is wor- 
shiped by the handsome Prince of the Mill. You 
probably know about that, eh? Yes, yes ! She was 
visiting a friend in some owl's nest of a castle. I 've 
forgotten the name. And this friend was betrothed 
to our Doctor Brand ; but he wasn't known by that 
name then — no, indeed ; he called himself ' Herr 
Count.' Moreover, he had lived in Stuttgart as 
though he had the wealth of the Indies at his dis- 
posal. Where he got his ducats Beelzebub could 
tell better than I. Old Baroness von Rotterswyl 
loved the brother of this fortunate fiancee, a young 
dandy, named Lewin, if my memory serves me. 
But one day the bomb burst. Brand took a fancy 
to the beautiful diamonds of his future — " 

‘‘ Aha !" said Heloise. 


The Opposite House. 163 


“ And absconded with the jewels and ready 
money. The aforesaid Lewin met him in the forest 
and stopped him. The fellow had keen eyes, and 
recognized the masked count ; but the latter, too, 
was no fool, thought ' dead men tell no tales,' drew 
a pistol, shot his beloved brother-in-law and made 
tracks as fast as possible. Ah ! But Frau von Rot- 
terswyl is said to have spit fire and flame and given 
the alarm to the authorities, who fairly tumbled over 
one another. But it was no use ; all the clever gen- 
try were forced to give up the chase ; the count 
fooled them. That was nearly twenty years ago. 
Brand is tolerably well along in life, but he paints 
and dyes in order to pass for thirty. The whole 
affair has been forgotten long ago, and is probably 
outlawed. The fellow even had the insolence to 
call upon Madam von Rotterswyl. But it seems to 
me that she must have smelled a rat. At any rate, 
Brand feels a strong inclination to become a citizen 
of America. There, that 's the whole story !" 
Wikke drew a long breath and gazed around him 
with dazed eyes. He had spoken in a loud, excited 
tone. Now his heavy tongue almost refused to obey 
his will. I can't help laughing when I think of 
the rascally trick. An utterly worthless fellow ; but 
he has brains — brains which can't be matched, and 
— you see, sweetheart — Where is my glass? Fill 
it, little one, to the very brim." 


164 


The Opposite House, 


He groped over the table with an unsteady hand, 
and his trembling fingers poured the last drops from 
the bottle. A broad red stream stained the white 
table-cloth, and he dropped heavily back into his 
chair. His red head, with its glazed eyes, sank on 
his breast, his hoarse laugh became an unintelligible 
gurgle, and soon deep, rattling breathing announced 
that friend Wikke had gone to dreamland. 

Heloise gazed at the sleeper a moment with loath- 
ing. Then hastily approaching him, her trembling 
hands searched his breast-pocket. Yes — a letter- 
case. Heloise seized it with sparkling eyes, and 
examined the contents. A low cry of delight, and 
she began to scrutinize notes, letters and memo- 
randa. This lasted long enough to give the sleeper 

the rest he needed. Then she rose, locked the 

• 

precious pocketbook audits contents in her writing- 
desk, went up to the drunken man and shook 
him. 

Herr Wikke !” she shrieked into his ear. ‘‘ Herr 
Wikke 

He started and gazed around him with a stupid 
stare, then passed his . hand across his brow and 
pondered. 

Surely I haven't been asleep, mademoiselle ?" he 
stammered in an embarrassed tone. 

‘‘You have been nodding a little," she said, smil- 
ing pleasantly. “ It was excusable in the sultry at- 


The Opposite House. 


165 


mosphere and with the strong wine. I was to blame 
for not giving you a lighter drink.'’ 

Oh, I shall never forgive myself,” he said con- 
fusedly, trying to stagger to his feet. She waved 
her hand to check him, and brought a glass of water 
from a side-table. 

Take a sip ; you will feel better.” 

He hastily emptied the glass. 

^‘Oh, how my head aches!” he groaned. 

'' Would you like to cool your face a little ?” she 
asked, sympathizingly. I ’ll get some fresh water.” 
She went to the next room and filled a basin, then 
brought it in with a towel. Don’t trouble your- 
self, Herr Wikke,” she said, gayly. '' One good friend 
must help another.” 

The gray-haired man poured forth a flood of 
thanks, and Heloise went into the next room to 
listen, with an ironical smile, as the good friend ” 
dipped his red head into the refreshing water. 

Just at that moment the clock struck half-past 
seven. 

By King Artus, half-past seven already !” cried 
Wikke. I must go to Brand at once. I beg a 
thousand pardons, mademoiselle. I am frantic over 
this accident, and cannot imagine how 1 could for- 
get myself so far. My stupidity — ” 

‘‘ Don’t trouble yourself any further about the 
matter,” vSaid his hostess, indulgently. But if I 


The Opposite House, 


1 66 


may advise you, say nothing about it to Brand ; he 
might tease you most unmercifully. Don’t tell 
him you were here ; it would be more agreeable to 
me. Are you better ?” 

Perfectly myself again,” he answered with a low 
bow. '' But the recollection of my want of tact will 
be a source of lasting pain.” 

Nonsense !” she answered, laughing. '' You see 
that I haven’t taken offense. But go, if you have 
an engagement, and come soon to report your re- 
covery.” 

Wikke took his departure, and Heloise laughed 
gayly. 

‘'Oh, thrice-praised Tokay ! Yonder fool hasn’t 
the least idea what a secret he has betrayed !” 




CHAPTER XVIL 

ONE STEP NEARER. 

Baroness von Rotters wyl had remained in Wies- 
baden alone, sending Marie to visit a friend in 
Stuttgart, in response to Countess Raven’s earnest 
desire to make the young girl’s acquaintance. She 
had not hesitated to give her consent, for the change 
wrought in Marie by Gerrald’s departure had not 
escaped her keen eyes. Change of scene, new re- 
lations and faces must efface the impression pro- 
duced by the handsome Prince of the Mill and the 
parting. 

It was a bright, sunny morning. Frau von Rot- 
terswyl sat at the window, reading. Suddenly a low 
knock at the door interrupted her. 

'‘A lady wishes to see you on urgent business,” 
said the maid. 

The baroness looked up in surprise. 


[167] 


The Opposite House, 


1 68 


Admit her/' she said, curtly, fixing her gray 
eyes somewhat curiously upon the door. 

A dainty figure appeared, richly and tastefully 
dressed, with waves of raven-black hair clustering 
around her forehead, and the prettiest little feet 
which had ever apprpached the aristocratic lady. 

“ Pardon my intrusion, baroness," said the stranger, 
in a pleasantly modulated voice. '' It will seem 
bold, perhaps somewhat indiscreet for me to trouble 
you, yet I believe I am acting in your interest by 
making you acquainted with certain matters, mad- 
am !" 

The baroness's eyes measured the visitor keenly. 
The piquant little face attracted her, but it was 
unfamiliar, and she could not recollect having seen 
the elegant costume, whose sea-green hue could not 
fail to impress the memory. 

If you have called upon me in regard to a per- 
sonal matter, madam," she replied with a formal 
bow, I can only express my gratitude for the in- 
terest you feel in a stranger. At least I cannot 
recall having made your acquaintance, and, if I 
have done so, I must beg you to assist my imper- 
fect memory." 

I am Heloise Chenois," said the dancer, with a 
slight bend of the head, “and certainly have never 
had the honor of meeting Baroness von Rotterswyl." 

“ And what do you desire ?" asked the baroness. 


The Opposite House, 


169 


haughtily. A name from the play -bills fairly froze 
her blood. 

^‘May I ask you to hear me patiently, madam?’' 
said Heloise, advancing a few steps nearer. I re- 
peat, that the matter I have to discuss is a serious 
and important one.” 

The baroness silently pointed to a chair. All sorts 
of fancies darted through her brain. What could 
this person want of her? She could not under- 
stand. 

Permit me first to ask a few questions,” the 
Frenchwoman began, leaning lightly on the carved 
back of the seat. “ Did you know in your youth 

Madam von B , the widow of an officer who 

lived for some years in vStuttgart?” 

Certainly,” replied the baroness in astonishment. 

But where, if I may ask — ” 

Let me go on,” interrupted the dancer, with a 
modest but very resolute gesture. '' I will relate 
the following incidents merely to show that I am 
aware of them, that you may credit the remainder 
of what I have to say. This lady was betrothed to a 
Count Berndt, who accompanied her on a visit to 
her brother Lewin at Castle H .” 

''Yes,” nodded the old lady. 

" And this brother — pardon my indiscretion, 
baroness — was secretly betrothed to you.” 

Baroness von Rotterswyl shrank back, her face 


The Opposite Honse, 


1 70 


blanclied to the hue of her cambric handkerchief. 
An almost terrified look rested upon the dancer. 

'' That is also true,’ she said in a hollow tone. 
Count Berndt was a swindler,'' Heloise curtly 
added. '' He stole his fiancee's jewels and money, 
and shot his brother-in-law in the forest." 

Girl !" shrieked the old baroness, '' where did 
you learn dramas which occurred before your birth, 
of which no whisper ever reached the world — " 
Have patience !" said Heloise, gently loosing the 
hand which the baroness had clenched upon her 
arm. ‘‘True, no one knew who had murdered the 
unfortunate Lewin. The poachers had shot him — 
was not that the rumor? But I know. No trace of 
the traitor was found ; he was searched for in vain. 
Ida died of grief because she could not survive the 
condemnation of the man she loved." 

Baroness von Rotterswyl pressed her handkerchief 
to her eyes. Everything grew dark before them. 

“ It will soon be twenty years," the dancer con- 
tinued, “ and the story has been forgotten, like the 
two victims resting in their graves. My home is in 
Burgundy, and in my country it is said that a mur- 
dered man can find no rest until the deed has been 
expiated. Tell me, baroness, are you at peace, with- 
out having found the criminal and without knowing 
that he is punished ? Does your heart feel no long- 
ing for revenge, or has it passed away?" 


The Opposite House, 


171 


'' Passed away cried the baroness, almost bit- 
terly. ‘‘ So long as this heart still beats it will have 
no other thought.'' 

And do you hope to fulfill your vow? You have 
some suspicion, have you not ?" 

Heloise gazed keenly into the old lady's eyes ; her 
voice sounded hollow and menacing. 

The baroness started up from her chair. A ter- 
rible thought flashed through her brain. This 
woman knew Brand ; she was his sweetheart — his 
spy — sent to examine her. Her reply was a haughty 
rebuff. 

'' Suspicion, mademoiselle ? Why should I ? True, 
I have one that you have come here from other mo- 
tives than mere interest in me. Do not imagine that 
the years have dimmed my eyes. They are wStill keen 
enough, thank Heaven, to see through the plans of 
my fellow-mortals." 

She turned her back upon her with almost insult- 
ing contempt. 

And yet you are mistaken, baroness," replied 
Mademoiselle Chenois, with a quiet smile. “ I as- 
sure you that I stand before you as a friend. So 
you have no suspicion ? Very well ; I have ! Ay, 
I even know who stole the jewels ; I know Count 
Berndt's real name ; I know who shot the baron in 
the forest, and I know the hand that wore Ida's be- 
trothal ring !" 


The Opposite House. 


172 


The old noblewoman confronted her like a pallid 
ghost, with dilated eyes and hands clenched so con- 
vulsively that they pressed the delicate cambric 
handkerchief into a mere wisp. 

'' You know all this?'' she shrieked, with savage 
exultation. You know — you know him ?" 

Yes," said Heloise, gravely; ‘‘and I know, too, 
that long ago you cherished some suspicion ; that 
you closely watched the false count — I mean 
Brand !" 

Brand !" repeated the baroness, in a terrible 
voice. Brand ! Where did you learn all these 
things, child ? Where are your proofs — your wit- 
nesses ?" 

I can produce no witness, or at best only a con- 
federate and fellow-knave !" said the dancer, with 
flashing eyes. ‘‘ But I have one proof in my hands. 
Convince yourself, baroness, whether those lines 
could have been written by any other person than 
the ex-Count Berndt !" 

She drew from her pocket a scrap of paper and 
unfolded the rustling letter. 

Baroness von Rotterswyl snatched it from her 
hand with passionate haste and read, in agitated 
tones : 

Old pal, I shall be with you in Wiesbaden to-morrow, and 
bring the whole party, Gerrald, the aristocratic little goose, also 
old Lady Rotterswyl. Her presence isn^t particularly agreeable, 


The Opposite House. 


173 


I would rather have the secret spy a hundred miles off, or, better 
still, with her former lover in the ancestral tomb ! Her memory 
appears to be better than I expected.^* 

The sheet shook in the baroness's fingers ; she 
gazed fixedly at it, then let it fall. 

I thank you, Mademoiselle Chenois," she said, 
holding out her hand to the dancer. '' I beg your 
pardon for offending you just now." 

It was the first time in Baroness von Rotterswyl’s 
life that she had ever asked forgiveness — and now 
she appealed for it to a ballet-dancer ! 

But I hope you will solve this mystery entirely. 
I understand the enigma only in part," she con- 
tinued. ‘‘ Where did you get this letter?" 

It fell into my hands by accident," said Heloise, 
calmly. ‘‘ An intimate friend of the writer, to 
whom the letter was addressed, dropped it out of 
his case. I found it under his chair after he had 
gone." 

And how did you learn the whole connection of 
the affair?" continued the baroness. 

From the same source. Herr Wikke had drunk 
some of my Tokay and, in consequence, became 
commu n icati ve . ' ' 

'' I have heard that Brand was your friend and 
confidant, mademoiselle?" 

There was still a tone of suspicion in the old 
lady's voice. 


174 


The Opposite House. 


'' He was also your friend Ida’s confidant,” said 
Heloise, shrugging her shoulders. ‘‘ He knew that 
I had jewels, and came for love of my diamonds.” 

He has robbed you ?” 

Yes, madam !” 

‘‘You have reported it?” 

The dancer smiled bitterly. 

“ He is too clever a swindler to commit common 
theft. No, he compelled me to give him a written 
statement that I had bestowed the jewels upon him 
as payment for a trivial friendly service. It was a 
mere pretext, for I am sure that, had he given me 
even a glass of water, I should have been forced to 
sign the paper. He put his hand on his breast- 
pocket, saying : ‘ Do either this or that and I knew 
that he would be capable of anything, and that the 
pistol he carried was loaded ! I was obliged to sub- 
mit, if I wished to escape being murdered ! Re- 
venge induced me to lure from his friend the secret 
concerning you, madam.” 

The Frenchwoman spoke as lightly as though 
the whole matter was a trifle, unpleasant, it is true, 
but not to be changed. Baroness von Rotterswyl 
had heard of the magnificent jewels, and was aston- 
ished at this cool reception of the loss. 

“ Shameful !” she exclaimed, pacing hurriedly up 
and down the room. “ But how is he to be captured, 
mademoiselle ? The man is as smooth and slippery 


The Opposite House, 


175 


as an eel, and I fear we can hardly trust solely to 
the letter, though it is certainly the same hand- 
writing. Let us see, I have some of Ida’s old let- 
ters.” 

She went to the chest of drawers, opened the one 
in the middle, took out an old-fashioned portfolio 
and hurriedly ransacked its contents, which con- 
sisted principally of letters, yellowed sheets, ar- 
ranged with a certain degree of care. 

'' Here, look yourself,” she exclaimed, exultingly 
taking out a letter to compare it with Brand’s. 

Precisely the same hand, only here a little more 
hurried and careless.” 

The dancer hastily approached. 

Adored Ida,” Old Pal.” Yes, there was a strik- 
ing resemblance in the handwriting. 

I have other things to reveal, madam,” she said 
in a more excited tone than before, '' which would 
surely place Brand in the hands of the police. It is 
a secret which may cost him his life. He is a 
wsharper ; he is the head of a secret gaming-hell ; he 
treads forbidden paths, and the police seem to be 
already on his track. He is — ” 

'' Mademoiselle !” cried the baroness, with vehe- 
ment emotion, pausing before the visitor. '' Is this 
the truth ?” 

Heloise laid her hand upon her heart. 

I swear it, for I have read it in his own hand,” 


The Opposite House, 


I 76 


As she spoke, she gave the baroness another letter 
from Brand to Wikke. 

The baroness read it eagerly and quickly. Then, 
with a long breath, she straitened herself, pressing 
her clenched hand upon her breast. 

Now, we have won the game !’' she murmured, 
her eyes blazing with hate. '' Oh, my God, how I 
thank Thee for this hour !” 

The main thing in the whole matter is haste, 
madam,'' said Heloise, urgently. If we wish to 
accomplish anything, we must act promptly and 
seize the nest before the birds have fled. Brand, as 
yx)U see from the letter, will play only two evenings 
more, and then secretly make his escape to America, 
so it would be advisable for us instantly to take 
steps to prevent his eluding us." 

'' You are right," said Baroness von Rotterswyl, 
rising. '' Come, then, I will dress and hope that 
you will drive, with me to the office of the chief of 
police." 

'' I will accompany you, madam !" 

While waiting for the baroness, Heloise gazed 
triumphantly at the green foliage before the 
window. 

Only have patience, my diamonds. I will soon 
come for you." 



CHAPTER XVIIL 

REVENGE. 

“This will be the last evening,” Brand nodded, 
with an air of satisfaction, as he walked with Wikke 
toward the gaming-hall. “ Then we will go by the 
night train direct to the North Sea, and I hope to- 
morrow we shall see the sun rise over Bremen. 
Deuce take it ! I have the travelling fever, and 
can scarcely wait for the hour of departure to 
come.” 

“ Dame Fortune shall have six psalms sung to her 
when we once breathe the sea air,” replied Wikke, 
drawing a long breath. “ Satan knows I had a 
wretched dream last night. Fie ! I actually felt 
the rope cut into my neck, and when I woke, the 
first thing I did was to touch my throat to try 
whether the disagreeable knotwas still there. It’s 
a very uncomfortable feeling to have the ground 
sway under your feet.” 


[177] 


178 


The Opposite House. 


Nightmare, my poor fellow,’' said Brand, forcing 
a smile, as lie involuntarily loosened his cravat with 
his thumb. '' Hanging has gone out of fashion in 
the nineteenth century, and nobody thinks of cut- 
ting throats on account of a little cheating at the 
card-table.” 

‘‘ Yes, but suppose that story should leak out,” 
interrupted Wikke, glancing timidly around. You 
are surrounded by spies here — Baroness von Rot- 
terswyl, for instance.” 

'' Folly !” said Brand, with a gay laugh. '' I 
haven’t an atom of fear of the old woman. If she 
has failed to discover my identity in nearly three 
months, she won’t feel any suspicion during these 
last six hours. Besides, I have served up various 
items of news to her recently. Just now she is pur- 
suing a clue in Breslau, like a vulture circling 
above its prey. The poor province of Silesia is 
closely watched. No, my boy. Baroness von Rot- 
terswyl will not play the part of Nemesis in this 
life, and, spite of our mutual antipathy, I ’ll drain a 
glass of champagne to her future prosperity. I ’ve 
already ordered some bottles of wine, and we ’ll have 
one more jolly time this evening.” 

Have you packed already ?” 

Everything except a few trifles to be flung on 
the top ; then I ’ll close the trunk and say farewell 
for this time.” Brand took his arm and entered 


The Opposite House. 


179 


the yard of the secret gaming-house. Baltimore 
is said to be a very gay place.'* 

He laughed, turned the handle of the door, and 
passed into the dimly-lighted corridor up to the 
gambling-rooms. 

Visitors gradually arrived. Brand had just ar- 
ranged the table in the side-room and closed the 
blinds ; the landlord, Kiihn, was noiselessly clear- 
ing away the remains of the food which had been 
served. 

Most of the guests were mere youths, scarcely 
beyond boyhood, and were either preparing for the 
military service or visiting the springs for pleas- 
ure. Some, it is true, came from the neighboring 
universities to spend Saturday and Sunday at Wies- 
baden. The majority were children of wealthy 
people who had credit and property, but, still inex- 
perienced and thoughtless, were easily tempted, and 
who scarcely understood the meaning of the notes 
or post-obits which they so willingly gave. 

Ere long the gambling was in full swing, and 
Brand's keen eye watched the cash that he might 
be sure to have three times as much come in as he 
paid out. Luck appeared to be decidedly on the 
side of the bank to-day. Doctor Brand's well-kept 
hand constantly gathered in piles of glittering coins, 
and rarely pushed scanty gains across the green 
table. 


i8o 


The Opposite Hotise, 


A death-like silence pervaded the room, inter- 
rupted only by the monotonous tones of the crou- 
pier's voice, or the clink of a gold piece falling on 
the moldering boards. 

Suddenly there was a loud noise on the stairs. 
Heavy footsteps came nearer and nearer. It was 
impossible that so many guests could have arrived 
at once. 

Brand listened ; his pale face bore unmistakable 
evidences of excitement. 

Suddenly he started up, and gazed with shaking 
limbs at the door opposite, which had just opened. 
A dark figure, in a cloak and helmet, appeared on 
the threshold, grasping a drawn sword. 

In the name of the law," said a deep voice, 
‘‘ you are my prisoners !" 

Other police officers followed and hastily sur- 
rounded the terrified gamblers, who stared, with 
blanched faces, at these unbidden guests. Then 
the momentary paralysis ceased, and was followed 
by great confusion, amid which all rushed to the 
windows. In vain. The room was in the second 
story. The young men, fairly crazed by despera- 
tion, dashed forward to force their way through the 
ranks of the officers. Brand and Wikke darted to 
the side-door. The former tore it open with trem- 
bling hands ; a drawn sword flashed before his eyes 
and a strong hand clutched his arm. Brand 


The Opposite House. 


i8i 


wrenched himself free with almost superhuman 
effort and rushed back into the room ; drops of cold 
perspiration stood on his brow, and his eyes blazed 
with the light of insanity in their deep sockets. 
Taking refuge behind a table, he drew a pistol from 
his breast-pocket. 

vScoundrel ! Wretch !” he muttered, through 
his set teeth, as the men pressed toward him. 

1 11 shoot down like a dog the first person who 
dares to touch me ! The devil knows I Ve no idea 
of jesting. Kiihn ! Wikke !’' he roared, clenching 
his fist. ‘‘ Where is Kiihn T 

The officers fell back a moment before the mad- 
man who was brandishing the pistol at them. The 
trigger snapped under his fingers, and his eyes 
rolled with savage resolution. Wikke had already 
been arrested and led out of the room. Brand 
leaned against the wall, his face blanched to the 
hue of death, his white teeth glittered between his 
drawn lips. The policemen had formed a circle 
round the croupier, while a lieutenant turned to the 
trembling gamblers, who, with quiet resignation, 
awaited their fate. 

A compassionate expression hovered around the 
officer’s lips as he noted the reputable names of the 
boyish prisoners. Then he was obliged to direct 
his whole attention to Doctor Brand, who, with sav- 
age threats, maintained his place. A painful pause 


i 82 


The Opposite House, 


followed. The men hesitated to advance toward 
the murderous bullet. Just at that moment the 
door of the room opened, and a woman’s figure 
crossed the threshold. She was muffled in gloomy 
black draperies, which trailed over the floor ; her 
thin face looked like colorless marble amid the folds 
of a black lace scarf, and a pair of staring gray eyes 
rested upon the prisoner, who suddenly staggered 
back, lowering his weapon. The baroness slowly 
advanced ; her noiseless approach seemed to the 
horrified man like that of a specter. With a gesture 
of terrible accusation, she raised her slender hand 
and, in a hollow tone, addressed the man, who, with 
tangled hair, leaned trembling and powerless 
against the whitewashed wall. 

Max Zaubinger, Count Berndt and Doctor 
Brand, in the presence of these witnesses, I make 
my charge against you. I accuse you of murder, 
for with this bullet ” — the baroness held the bit of 
lead high aloft — you killed the brother of your be- 
trothed bride, Baron Lewin ! With the same hand you 
robbed his sister of her jewels and property, forged 
a will and a certificate of death in Holland, and, in 
Eastern Prussia, the birth-year of the dead Max 
Brand in the church register.” 

Lies, infamous lies !” shrieked Brand, foaming 
with rage. The woman is mad, raving crazy !” 
By a last effort of resolve, he raised the pistol. 


The Opposite House. 


i8 


Make way — or, so help me Satan, a corpse will 
lie here.’' 

“ Calm yourself, doctor !” replied the baroness, 
in a tone of icy contempt. '' If you think a double 
murder will secure a better fate, you are mistaken. 
Eleven men will be left to arrest you, if one of 
their number falls a victim. So cease these vain 
threats, which will be of no avail. Am I raving ? 
Look, sir. Do you know this letter, do you know 
who accuses and denounces himself ?” 

Brand’s eyes stared at the page his gloomy ac- 
cuser held out to him. Black shadows danced before 
his eyes, and his heart fairly stopped beating. How 
came this damning sheet into the hands of his 
enemy ? With a gurgling laugh he staggered back 
against the wall ; now he perceived, that all hope 
was indeed over. Then a terrible thought flashed 
through his brain. With sudden resolution^ he 
aimed his weapon at the head of the baroness, but 
the sergeant’s sword-blade darted still more swiftly 
through the air, and, with a sudden blow, struck 
down the menacing barrel. There was a loud re- 
port, a cloud of smoke, and Brand fell forward 
heavily against the sharp edge of the table. 

The smoke floated around the tops of the helmets. 
The oil-lamps flickered dimly above the head of the 
baroness, who, her figure drawn to its full height, 
still stood with uplifted hand. Not a muscle in the 


184 


The Opposite House, 


stony face quivered. Why should she tremble 
before the hand which had robbed her of every joy 
in life ? 

Close by the wall lay a dying man, still gasping 
faintly, his limbs twitching in the last agony. The 
black-robed figure slowly advanced and gazed in- 
tently at the hated features, from which the rude 
hand of death had stripped the mask. The profile 
of Count Berndt was relieved with horrible dis- 
tinctness against the fioor, waxen, pale and scarcely 
disfigured, but without its perpetual smile. The 
hand still clenched the pistol, and from the temple 
a dark stream trickled down the whole shirt, crim- 
soning the breast just at the spot where the fatal 
bullet had struck the hapless Lewin. 

‘‘ The murderer has executed himself, baroness,'' 
vsaid the captain of police. ‘'Your accusation was 
swiftly followed by justice." 

The lady stood motionless before the lifeless 
form, then, with silent horror, she stepped back, 
clasping her slender hands : 

“ Thy ways are long and wonderful, oh, God, but 
they lead to the goal — to vengeance and retribu- 
tion !" 

She bowed her head in prayer, then turned and, 
with a formal greeting, passed noiselessly through 
the door. 

Meanwhile Heloise had watched the course of 


The Opposite Hoiise, 


185 


events from the next room. She saw that Brand 
was shot, and glided swiftly into the little corridor. 
His overcoat must hang there. She groped her way 
to it and hastily searched the pockets, where she 
found a large door-key and a bunch of small keys. 
Grasping her prize with delight, she hurried swiftly 
down the stairs into the darkness. 

Without a single backward glance, Heloise rushed 
through the deserted streets to Brand's lodgings 
and, opening the door, ran up the carpeted stairs to 
his room. She tried the key ; her fingers trembled, 
but she clenched her teeth, opened the creaking 
lock and, almost blind with excitement, stepped 
into the room. 

The trunk stood in the center, unlocked — so much 
the better ! Heloise raised the lid and rummaged 
with feverish haste among the various articles it 
contained, tossing them hither and thither. Then 
she uttered a low cry of delight. Her casket ! Her 
casket ! 

Snatching the treasure, she pressed it to her pant- 
ing breast and fied swiftly from the dead man’s abode. 

Darting under the rustling trees in the park, she 
glided through the shadows and reached home, 
breathless. There she set the casket down and 
lighted the gas — all the jets which she could find ; 
she wanted to have the room as bright as though 
the sun was shining into it with full radiance. 


i86 


The Opposite Ho74.se. 


Triumph she exclaimed, with rapturous de- 
light, loosening her wealth of dark hair. She was 
standing before the mirror, longing to enjoy the 
sight of her resplendent image ! What a glow of 
light the chandelier poured down upon her ! Now 
for her jewels — her diamonds ! 

She went to the casket, pressing her hand upon 
her beating heart, her eyes closed a moment, as if 
she was afraid of being blinded by the flash of the 
diamonds — the spectacle of the idolized treasure to 
which her whole soul clung ! Then she slowly 
raised the lid. A startled cry followed, and Heloise, 
staggering back, sank fainting beside the crimson- 
lined jewel case. It was — empty ! 



CHAPTER XIX. 

IN THE enemy’s COUNTRY. 

The mist hung like a damp pall over the neigh- 
boring forest ; the broad plain lay veiled and form- 
less, separated from a patch of land recently cleared 
by a long row of fir-trees. The moon was pale, no 
star shone brightly through the gray clouds, which 
hung in a mass as heavy and threatening as though 
all the smoke of the cannon used in the war had 
risen heavenward to utter complaints and lamenta- 
tions. 

The wind swept by, tossing the swaying branches, 
whose gay autumnal foliage whirled down to the 
damp earth ; the plaintive notes of birds echoed from 
the neighboring rushes, and died away in a soft 
echo in the western valley. Wooded mountain- 
peaks stood forth in sharp relief against the sky ; 
the mysterious notes of the alarm-bell accom- 
panied the red light on the clouds with appeals for 

[187] 


i88 


The Opposite Hottse, < 


help ; yonder flamed the cruel torch swung by the 
fleshless hand of war. 

Here, too, in the little woodland meadow flames 
were blazing, but the light they shed was peaceful, 
and the scene which they illumined was full of re- 
pose — the bivouac of the hussars. The guards 
paced to and fro ; their steps died away on the moss- 
covered ground, and nothing was heard save the 
clank of the sabers when their wearers passed over 
projecting roots, or the loose stones grated under 
their tread. 

The men, worn out by the long ride, lay sleeping 
heavily on wretched beds made of scanty bundles 
of rain-soaked straw, with their cloaks wrapped 
about them. They were sturdy Germans, among 
them many members of the Landwehr, called to 
arms from the most varied trades, and lulled to 
sweet dreams of their native land by the spicy odor 
of the surrounding forest. 

The officers were gathered around one of the 
fires. A flask was passed from hand to hand, and 
in the midst of the circle was spread a chart of the 
country, which was eagerly discussed and studied, 
and frequently crossed with colored pencil-marks. 

The adjutant was silently tracing upon the chart 
an almost imperceptible path through the moun- 
tains. 

'' Poor fellow he murmtired under his breath. 


The Opposite House, 189 


The path can scarcely be found upon the chart, and 
to follow it on a dark night in an entirely unknown 
country ! It 's two o’clock, major,” he cried, looking 
up. They must have reached headquarters by 
this time, if the way was open.” 

The major drew out his watch. 

''Yes, they may be there. Indeed, they may 
have reached their destination long ago,” he added, 
gravely; but who can tell where our brave fellows 
may be fighting ! The ride was at the risk of life, 
and I almost fear that Gerrald pays too little heed 
to the danger which surrounds him — knows no cau- 
tion in his zeal. Have you found any by-paths, 
Haldern ?” 

Two cross-roads, major.” 

A pause ensued. The gentlemen were grave and 
absorbed in their own thoughts as, sitting silently 
side by side, they puffed clouds of smoke from their 
short pipes. . 

The wind roared through the neighboring forest, 
tossing the boughs to and fro. A wan moonbeam 
stole through the clouds, and the alarm-bell, with a 
last shrill note, ceased to sound. It was an uncanny 
night. 

It would be a sad pity for Gerrald,” murmured 
Lieutenant von Haldern between his set teeth. So 
brave a soldier deserves to die on the field of honor, 
and not be treacherously shot from ambush, like 


The Opposite Hoitse, 


190 


hunted game. These beastly Fraiic4ireurs infest 
the whole region, and, by heaven, it *s no child’s 
play to slip through their line.” 

Even if our brave comrade should not return,” 
interposed one of the captains, he will probably 
die the most honorable death of any of us. In the 
open field the soldier has his enemy before him ; he 
knows where Death grins at him and does not fear 
his dart ; but Gerrald volunteered for a ride dur- 
ing which every step may be his last, where danger 
threatens on all sides, and before which our boldest 
men quailed. It was necessary to carry to head- 
quarters the news that the enemy was advancing in 
strong force, unnoticed ; if he obtained free passage 
all was lost. Thanks to the bold spy and our friend 
Gerrald’s excellent glass, we perceived the ma- 
neuver in time, and, I hope, shall now be able to 
thwart the clever plan.” 

Meantime the smothered beat of horses’ hoofs ' 
was heard amid the neighboring thicket ; Ihe 
branches snapped and rustled ; now and then a 
saber clanked. Impatient snorting and the noise 
of- pebbles dashed aside reached the ears of the 
officers ; then the dewy moss subdued the sound, 
and nothing was heard except the pattering of the 
rain-drops shaken from the drooping boughs. 

The sentinel challenged. 

‘‘ Lieutenant Gerrald and ten hussars returned 


The Opposite House, 


191 


from orderly duty,” replied the young officer's 
familiar voice. 

The troop of cavalry turned into the meadow, 
and their leader sprang from his steaming horse 
and hastily advanced toward the group of officers, 
who had started up and rushed to meet him. 

“ Where in the world did you come from?” asked 
several voices in astonishment. But the young 
man stood erect before his superior officer, raised 
his hand to his cap in a military salute, and briefly 
gave his report. 

The flickering fire cast a vivid light upon his 
handsome features and flashed upon his saber 
swinging at his side. 

“ I thank you. Lieutenant Gerrald,” replied the 
major, with a tremor of feeling in his gruff tones. 

I thank you in the name of our country. You 
have saved the lives of many brave comrades, 
and aided our illustrious sovereign, if it is God's 
will, to a fresh victory ! So the order to advance is 
given, the battle will come at last, and I believe, 
gentlemen, that we are on the eve of an important 
day. Your hand, Gerrald. What? Are you 
wounded ?” 

Haldern hastened forward and raised the limp 
arm, in whose place Gerrald had offered his left 
hand, while the other members of the group pressed 
around him with eager questions. 


The Opposite House, 


192 


Were you forced to cut your way through the 
enemy ? Have you had a skirmish ?” 

The young officer made an involuntary effort to 
raise the wounded limb. 

‘'We met the men in blouses!’' he muttered be- 
tween his set teeth, with flashing eyes. "We were 
obliged to leave two fine fellows yonder in the 
mountains. Corporal Hocker has received a severe 
wound in the head, and three horses are injured ; 
but the darkness prevented my determining to 
what extent. Sergeant Meissner’s little bay limps 
badly. I received a slash in the arm as a memento ; 
it ’s a mere trifle, but it makes it useless.” 

He turned and held out his sound hand to Hal- 
dern and his other comrades. 

" How are you, gentlemen I I almost thought, up 
yonder in the woods, that we should never say 
good evening to one another again !” 

His voice sounded blithe and cordial. 

" So there was a sharp skirmish?” cried a young 
officer, springing across a bundle of straw to offer 
his field flask. " By Jove, Gerrald, you are a lucky 
fellow ! I am quite sure any one of us would have 
bit the dust, and you alone, as Fortune’s favorite 
child, escaped with barely a scratch. There he 
stands now as quietly as though nothing of the 
least importance had happened, and yet he as good 
as has the iron cross in his pocket. The major 





— 

«*»'»** . 


iimMm 


HK KENT OVER THE WOUNDED MAN WITH HIS FIELD-FLASK.— /SVg 203 




> 


I 



t 



V 









» 



»• 

« 


I . I* 



V. 







V . Y, 


• . V 


• . 


. % 


■ ^ • - ■ •-V 

■ - •■'• ' ■ •> *■' ■ 


V- 


"i . .i- 


. ' l;vr -4, . - ^■ ' \ ^ 

I • '-C . ^ • '■- ■ ■'^v ' * 

• .- , "■ ■' "> .‘S.. - ^ 

, U* V 

I-**-'- .^>.<S, ' ',• ■) , i 






.v‘ < 


u 


r« 

" ‘v 




y. ^ 




. 1 . 


V * ‘H.’ 





\ 


'• -p- 




\ «!■ - 







m g 

%> 


■v - . I 


■;^7 


''s 




. i • 


S-. 

. ^ '• 


fe*; 




" r,^ • \ . 


-4 . 




V 


The Opposite House, 


193 


doesn't say much usually, but to-day — " He 
glanced with a significant gesture at his superior 
officer, who, accompanied by the surgeon, had gone 
to the returned hussars to examine their various 
wounds. 

So the bomb will burst to-morrow !" a first lieu- 
tenant called across the fire. Well, any battle in 
the open field will be more welcome than this con- 
founded work in the woods, where the utmost that 
can be expected is to get a murderous bit of lead in 
the ribs. So you encountered the band in the woods 
and sharpened your swords on one another's bones 
in the true barbarous fashion of ancient times. How 
strong were they ?" 

Probably twice our number," replied Gerrald, 
shrugging his shoulders. 

Haldern gravely interrupted. 

“ I had rjonfidently expected that you would re- 
main at headquarters until to-morrow. To make 
such an expedition twice in one night augurs more 
than contempt of death, and I am also perfectly 
sure that you returned to us by your own wish." 

Gerrald gazed gloomily into vacancy. 

The order to march had to be brought to-ilight, 

for we are to join the infantry in E at eight 

o'clock to-morrow morning, and, consequently, we 
must leave here at five at the latest. The general 
wished to send a party of dragoons ; but what was 


194 


The Opposite House, 


the use of having the poor fellows wander about in 
this wilderness, where they would never have found 
their way down into the valley ! I had already gone 
through the difficulties, and knew the ground, while 
they were ignorant of it. No, that would have been 
useless waste of life ! My men ride like the Wild 
Huntsman ; the horses were still fresh ; so why 
should others dash into needless destruction ? 
Therefore I volunteered to return.'' 

I hope the general understood the meaning of 
the offer?" said Von Haldern, with sparkling eyes. 
‘‘ I presume he was satisfied with his hussars ?" 

‘‘ He thanked me in the name of the king and as- 
sured me of his fullest appreciation," replied Ger- 
rald, quietly nodding assent. But I really don't 
understand why you make such an ado over my 
doing my duty. I consider it a matter of course." 

“ Go and cool your arm now ; the hand is very 
much swollen," said the captain of the regiment, 
who had returned with the major. You will prob- 
ably be unable to use anything but a revolver to- 
morrow, Gerrald ; it 's a bad cut." 

‘‘ And I advise you to get a few hours' sleep, my 
brave young fellow," added the commander, holding 
out his hand to him a second time. '' Corporal 
Hocker and Meissner have given me the details of 
your skirmish, and I can only express my entire 
satisfaction with your discreet management. . I con- 


The Opposite House. 


195 


gratulate you, comrade, and shall propose your 
name as a loyal soldier for the bestowal of the iron 
cross/' 

Gerrald silently bowed his thanks. A deep flush 
crimsoned his brow, and his mournful eyes sparkled 
with the proud delight of the young warrior who 
gathers his first laurels from the thorny, blood- 
soaked ground. 

Haldern thrust his arm into his friend's and drew 
him away to the camp-fire. His brother officers 
pressed with sincere pleasure around their univer- 
sally popular comrade, and they finally exchanged 
a good-night " — perhaps the last. There was 
something in the clasp of the hand which suggested 
an eternal farewell. There is a strange feeling con- 
cerning the parting on the eve of a battle. Who 
knows whether to-morrow evening one can clasp a 
hand warm with life ? 

So they parted and laid their weary heads to rest 
beside the crackling fire. It sounded as familiar as 
at their beloved homes, and pitying dreams con- 
jured around their damp couches the dear forms 
far away in their distant native land. 

Haldern and Gerrald still sat together. The fire 
had almost burned out ; only a bright flash occasion- 
ally blazed upward, flickering over the faces of the 
two men who were conversing so earnestly together. 

Leo von Haldern had a peculiar temperament. 


196 


The Opposite House, 


whose almost gloomy bias made him appear several 
years older. A series of misfortunes and the loss 
of the woman whom he loved had embittered his 
youth and prematurely ripened him to manhood, 
frequently rendering life a necessity hard to endure. 
His features were pale, finely-chiseled, and marked 
with the lines of fate. He was a quiet, thoughtful 
man, whose frequent melancholy formed a strange 
contrast to his companions’ gay spirits, and which 
doubly attracted him to Gerrald, whose reserve 
touched a vSympathetic chord. Their friendship 
was a slow growth, but it was a bond formed for 
life, which made the young men as intimate as 
brothers. Haldern was a man of brilliant intellect, 
whose talents and knowledge were gladly recog- 
nized and appreciated. He served his country 
better with his brains than with his blade, whose 
keenness he had not yet had an opportunity to test. 
Compared with his excitable friend, he possessed a 
calm, reflective character, quietly repaired many an 
error which the hot-headed Gerrald committed, and 
yet bestowed upon the young officer, though so 
much his junior, his warmest admiration and friend- 
ship. His passionate longing for conflict and peril 
impressed him ; the daring boldness with which he 
made his reconnoitering expeditions affected him 
as much as it won the admiration of his comrades ; 
and the success which frequently attended his 


The Opposite House, 


197 


efforts, and gained for him the esteem and regard 
of his superior officers, rendered Haldern as proud 
and happy as though he himself was the bold rider. 
Gerrald was an original sort of fellow, and his fear- 
lessness frequently bordered upon a strange defiance 
of danger, when he essayed to push a perilous situ- 
ation to extremes. 

Yet Haldern's keen eye did not fail to perceive 
that this scorn of death and exposure of his own 
life was from a morbid desire to court the perils of 
war as much as possible, that he was constantly 
throwing down the gauntlet to death, and yet had 
constantly escaped, frequently in a very remarkable 
way. The young baron even understood his friend's 
dreams and thoughts when, at the close of a day of 
wild excitement, he was left to himself and his 
reveries,; and after gazing mournfully into the dis- 
tance, he buried his face in his hands with a gesture 
of despair, after covering the sealed mystery which 
he wore day and night like a talisman upon his 
heart with fervent kisses. 

Gerrald," the adjutant began, fixing his dark 
eyes earnestly upon his friend's features, this is, 
perhaps, the last time I shall see you. What may 
have befallen us by to-morrow evening, we do 
not know, and I have a sad foreboding that I must 
tell you everything which burdens my heart to- 
day, since I may not be able to do so to-morrow," 


198 


The Opposite House, 


Gerrald pressed the speaker’s hand, and gazed 
silently into the ruddy glow at his feet. 

You have been my best and truest friend, 
Traugott,” Von Haldern added, in an agitated tone. 

I have loved few persons, and been loved by few. 
I have never known happiness. Death robbed me 
of all that I held dear ; you are the only soul who 
has understood me ; you have often shared my grief 
and been silent concerning your own life. I have 
never asked the cause of your mysterious conduct, 
have never tortured you with questions, as a friend 
may be permitted to do, because I was afraid of 
being indiscreet. This is, perhaps, the last time 
that we shall have the sky above our heads. Take 
no secret into the grave, Gerrald. Reveal it.” 

The young officer raised his eyes sorrowfully. 

I have no secret, Leo,” he said, in a hollow tone. 

On the contrary, too many already know it ; that is 
why I keep silence. What you desire to learn is 
quickly told ; the words containing so much misery 
are absurdly few. I made a vow and broke it. I 
possessed the love of a woman of angelic purity and 
forfeited it. I deserted a ballet-dancer and she 
revenged herself upon me, and now I wish to offer 
my life in expiation, and Death disdains it ; or has 
hitherto. What the morrow will bring I do not 
know.” 

He supported his head on his hand and gazed 


The Opposite House, 


199 


fixedly at his sword, whose point was jagged and 
stained. Raising the slender steel blade, he tested 
the point with his thumb. 

‘‘ It has done me many a good service,*' he mur- 
mured ; “ hold out bravely to-morrow, old friend." 

Haldern made no reply ; he seemed lost in 
thought. The leaves rustled, a horse snorted, and 
a sentinel's saber clanked against the roots and 
stones. 

Leo raised his head. 

“ Does she no longer love you ?" he asked, in a 
low tone. 

Gerrald drew his treasure from his pocket. 

‘‘ Look ; she gave me this when we parted ; a tal- 
isman that is to protect me. Then we bade each 
other farewell. I do not know what it is. I cannot 
open it until I am severely wounded or can replace 
it in her hands at the close of the campaign. Does 
she love me? Yes, she said so, though perhaps it 
was an act of charity, of mercy, not to let the man 
who once possessed her heart depart without a 
blessing. Oh, Haldern !" he groaned, pressing his 
hand upon his breast in the torture of his suffering. 
‘‘ Why must I drag out this burdensome existence, 
of which I am utterly weary ?" 

Do not sin, Gerrald ; you are standing on the 
verge of the grave every instant !" said Haldern, 
passing his arm around his friend's neck. ‘‘And if 


200 The Opposite Housi, 


you survive to-morrow, show that you are still worthy 
^to live.” 

The fresh morning breeze swept over the meadow 
and drove the mist info the valley ; Haldern drew 
his cloak closer around his shoulders and pushed a 
bundle of straw under his head. 

” Let us rest an hour, comrade,” he said. “ We 
shall need fresh strength to-morrow, and it will be 
so pleasant to be waked once more by the bright 
sunshine.” 

“ You speak as though you had ordered a bullet 
specially for your heart,” said Gerrald, trying to 
jest. “ No, we will not say good night to each other, 
friend Leo. God grant that the sun may shine in 
your eyes for many a year !” 

A tender clasp of the hand, then all was still 
around the fire ; its coals yet glimmered under the 
ashes ; the blades of grass waved to and fro, a faint 
light tinged the sky, and the sentinel on the edge 
of the forest hummed softly under his breath : 

Then I think of my distant love, 

Whether she tender and true will prove. 




CHAPTER XX. 

A MEETING. 

The sun set, blood-red. It had witnessed much 
misery during that day’s course, been reflected in 
many a dim eye, and drunk from the earth with its 
burning rays many a soldier’s heart’s blood ; now 
it was sinking to rest, casting a shimmering farewell 
light upon the sleepers whose cold hearts will rest 
on the morrow beneath the cool earth. They slum- 
bered soundly and forever — the brave champions of 
God and their native land ! 

The battle was over. Deep peace brooded over 
the broad field of conflict. A distant signal, a 
neighing steed, dashing riderless across the plain, 
were the only sounds, save an occasional death- 
rattle. 

[ 201 ] 


202 


The Opposite House, 


Gerrald slowly raised himself ; his bewildered 
gaze rested on the sunset glow, wandered over the 
field of carnage, the corpses and heaps of ruins, then 
slowly returned to the broken sword at his side. 
Where was he ? 

He mechanically pressed his hand upon his shoul- 
der. The warm blood trickled over his finger, 
staining his dusty uniform. Gradually conscious, 
ness returned, and, with a deep sigh, he looked at 
the aching wound. So he was still alive ! He lay 
bleeding upon the deserted field. Where were his 
comrades? Where was Haldern ? Yes, now he 
remembered how they had fought — dashed against 
the hostile square. He saw Haldern fall from his 
horse ; pressed forward to lift the dying man ; he 
saw the foe dash down upon him ; raised his pistol ; 
beheld the enemy fall ; then his own horse sank 
under him ; he worked his way out from beneath 
the animal’s weight ; his arm fell powerless ; some- 
thing struck him ; then all was darkness. But where 
was Haldern ? Did he still live ? Had he escaped ? 

Traugott felt his strength revive. Turning his 
head, he gazed searchingly around. There lay the 
Frenchman whom he had shot, and a few paces off, 
his horse ; but he did not see Haldern. And yet, 
was not that a hussar uniform among yonder heap 
of corpses ? And there again — and there ! Ah ! 
He saw several familiar uniforms. 


The Opposite House. 203 


His heart quivered at the spectacle. He longed 
to start up, to rush forward, but sank back again, 
and a terrible pain in his arm and shoulder almost 
robbed him of consciousness a second time. Groan- 
ing heavily, he let his head sink on the ground. 
The moss cooled his cheeks, and the broken stems 
of the heather mingled with his tangled hair. 
Minutes elapsed ; then a burning thirst tortured 
him. He longed for a few drops of some refreshing 
drink, and feeling for the leather thong which held 
his field-flask, he raised it with a trembling hand to 
his lips. 

The brandy ran down his throat like fire, seemed 
to rouse his dormant vitality, and made the blood 
throb in his temples. Opening the uniform, he 
tried to strip off the sleeve. Again a stream of 
blood poured from the wound, dyeing the white rib- 
bon on his breast. The ‘‘ God guard you '' was col- 
ored with a crimson stain. Traugott pressed his 
handkerchief on the wound, and once more at- 
tempted to rise, tottering forward a few steps only 
to fall again. By his side lay the French horseman. 
The bullet had pierced his breast ; a dark stream 
was also flowing from a wound above his high boots, 
and his livid lips quivered from the terrible agony 
he was suffering. 

Unutterable sympathy overpowered the young 
officer. He again loosed his field -flask, bent over 


204 ^he Opposite House. 


the wounded man, and slowly dropped the strength- 
ening liquid on his parched tongue. A long breath 
heaved the chest, the limbs relaxed as if with a 
sense of profound relief, and when Traugott un- 
fastened the buttons of the coat and loosened the 
sword-belt, the cuirassier opened his dim eyes and 
gazed at the German deliverer who was so merci- 
fully aiding his foe. 

An inarticulate murmur reached his ear ; the 
Frenchman's wan hand was feebly raised, and Trau- 
gott understood the mute thanks, lifted the wounded 
man's head to a more comfortable position, and re- 
peatedly moistened his parched tongue. A smile of 
touching appreciation flitted over his distorted face ; 
then sighing heavily, he closed his eyes, and again 
lapsed into unconsciousness. 

Weakness also overpowered Traugott, who lay 
gazing blankly at the clouds, whose sunset hues 
were fading. He arranged his head more comfort- 
ably on the moss-covered stone ; his hand rested 
heavily on his breast, closely clasping the mysterious 
jewel which seemed, in truth, to guard him. Then 
he looked thoughtfully at the pallid face of the 
French cavalryman, and the hand which but a few 
hours ago had wielded the weapon with such youth- 
ful vigor now lay clenched upon his bleeding 
breast. 

It was a narrow face, framed by a dark, full beard ; 


205 


The Opposite House, 


the high forehead was grave and furrowed by lines 
of thought. Now there was a terrible rigidity in 
every feature, a marble pallor which yielded only 
to the deep shadows under the closed eyes — the 
mysterious banner of Death, which he plants with 
a rude hand upon the countenances of his victims. 

Traugott gazed earnestly at this face, which con- 
jured up a flood of thoughts. Who could he be ? 
Where was his distant home, which would give him 
no grave beside his loved ones ? Whom did he 
leave behind in unutterable anguish ? Perhaps a 
mother mourning her only child — her comfort, her 
hope ; a mother whose sole joy was in those closed 
eyes, perhaps never more to open upon the light of 
this world. Oh, happy son, whose mother can re- 
member him in love and peace, who need never 
reproach himself with having darkened her life ! 
Or did a betrothed bride await him — a young, loving 
creature, whom his strong arm was to guide ? Will 
she not weep for him and daily pray for his return ? 
What was her appearance ? Did she resemble that 
one image of maidenhood, fair and thoughtful, 
gentle and sweet as yonder little wild rose hanging 
by its broken stem from the bush ? Or was she a 
true child of the Southern sun, laughing and viva- 
cious, mischievous and coquettish amid her wealth 
of waving brown locks ? 

Gerrald's head sank lower on his breast. The 


2o6 


The Opposite House, 


figures before his eyes became more indistinct, 
blending into a misty blur. Only the blossom 
waving on the rock opposite stood forth distinctly 
before his eyes, and seemed to be transformed into 
a girl’s rosy face, nodding gently and consolingly 
to him. The wounded man closed his eyes with a 
smile, and dreamed of the little wild rose amid the 
swaying boughs. 

Dreary, weeks dragged slowly along on leaden 
wings; weeks alternating between the delusions of 
fever and death-like exhaustion, and which gave 
cause for greater apprehension from the sufferer’s 
nervous exhaustion than from the wound itself. 

Gerrald was in a hospital. How he had come 
there he did not know ; he only remembered dimly 
that he had been awakened on the battle-field by 
the rescuing party, and had stood beside Haldern’s 
corpse to kiss, with deep emotion, the cold brow of 
his loyal comrade. As he closed his glazed eyes 
and then sank fainting himself, the nervous fever 
set in, the surgeon had stated. 

Now the worst was over. The struggle between 
life and" death had ended. Gerrald’s youth and 
vigorous constitution had again snatched him from 
the edge of the grave, beside which he had so often 
stood without descending into it. Next to his 
couch was the one occupied by the French cuiras- 
sier. It brought a soothing sensation to the young 


The Opposite House, 


207 


officer to see the familiar features near him. He 
felt less desolate after recognizing his companion 
in suffering at his side. 

By Traugott's special request the Frenchman had 
received on the battle-field the prompt and careful 
aid without which the feeble spark of life would have 
been long since extinguished ; now the young Ger- 
man tended him as one tends a beloved friend whose 
wishes we seek to read in the eyes ere they are uttered. 

The stranger was far too severely wounded to 
keep pace with Gerrald in his recovery. He could 
rarely exchange a few words with him — nay, he 
scarcely recognized his Samaritan of the battle-field ; 
and when consciousness slowly returned, as conva- 
lescence progressed, he lay on his couch of pain in 
gloomy silence, staring mournfully at the clouds of 
snow which the tempest drove westward. He could 
never again dance or ride, as if to vie with the little 
flakes ; he had become a cripple ; sound and vigor- 
ous in mind, but broken in strength in the very 
prime of life ! 

It was a gloomy winter evening. The storm 
raged through the streets, creaking the rusty vane, 
driving the icy flakes against the panes and heap- 
ing them high on the frozen earth, then sweeping 
them away and spreading them out in a glimmering 
pall, beneath which all the magnificence and glad- 
ness of the wide world lay buried. 


2o8 


The Opposite House. 


An old monastery had been transformed into a 
hospital, which sheltered in its cells and halls the 
hapless victims of the dearly-bought victories, which 
daily brought more sufferers to the House of Mercy- 

Traugott lay in a small room on the ground floor,, 
with a Prussian infantry captain. The third com- 
panion was the French cuirassier, who became more 
and more warmly attached to his German neighbor. 
There was a peculiar charm in approaching with self- 
sacrificing kindness and friendship the man with 
whom, a few weeks ago, he had a life-and-death 
struggle, and studying in his book of life many a 
noteworthy chapter which reflected the world in 
hues ever new. What triumph could have been 
greater than that of making the enemy a friend for 
life ? 

Gerrald had learned many incidents of the young 
Frenchman’s past, which contained a portion of the 
Parisian world, whose changeful scenes formed a 
piquant romance in the eyes of the grave German. 
Maurice de Gorcy was the son of aristocratic 
parents, but having been orphaned at an early age 
and left in possession of a considerable fortune, he had 
enjoyed his youth to the full, fluttered through his 
Parisian Eden, and finally fell in love with a little 
dancer, far more deeply than he would ever admit. 
She flirted with him as she did with the rest of her 
admirers, laughed at him when he attempted to re- 


The Opposite House, 


209 


proach her for her reckless conduct, and pouted 
scornfully when he talked of marriage. This irri- 
tated his proud nature, and he broke with her. 
She left the country, and Maurice married a mem- 
ber of the aristocracy, the beautiful, idolized mar- 
quise, who possessed every attraction save a heart 
to love him. He admired her beauty, without feel- 
ing any thrill of affection ; endured her caprices 
without a murmur ; shared her triumphs without 
being jealous. Day by day he became more gloomy, 
till he was at last called an oddity. Then his wife's 
conduct suddenly passed beyond the borders of de- 
corum ; he roused himself from his indifference, de- 
fended the honor of his name, obtained a divorce 
from his wife, and shot her lover in a duel. 

He was now entirely alone in the world ; but he 
did not grieve. He had become too grave to find 
pleasure in Paris, and so buried himself in the soli- 
tude of his estates. There he wandered alone 
through the woods, without friend or companion. 
He did not even hunt much ; he had no interest in 
the flying game ; but when he saw a glittering 
lizard glide over the moor, with its bright eyes 
sparkling through the blades of grass, he thought 
of his litttle dancer, and sighed deeply at the re- 
membrance. 

Then the war came. He hurried back to Paris, 
and took up arms. While riding through the 


210 


The Opposite House, 


boulevards, chatting with an acquaintance, a branch 
of laurel fell on the neck of his horse, and a laugh- 
ing face bent from a carriage an da familiar voice 
called : 

Bon jour, Maurice 

He again saw his dancer of the Varietes, His 
love surged up again in his heart, stronger, more 
sincere than ever ; but there was no time to tell her 
so. And why should he ? She probably loved him 
no better now than in former days. So he went to 
the war. He wrote to her several times, and con- 
stantly expected a few lines in reply ; but in vain. 
She had probably never received his letters. 

‘‘What was the lady’s name?” asked Traugott, 
eagerly. 

“ Blanche Vertieux,” said the cuirassier, dreamily. 

“ So it was not she,” murmured Gerrald. He 
fancied he must know the dancer, too. 

The fire snapped on the hearth ; a little lamp 
which diffused a flickering light hung from the chim- 
ney. The sick-room was silent. Maurice lay asleep ; 
the captain had stumped out into the hall on his 
wooden leg to chat with some comrades, or to write 
letters home, and Traugott lay silently on his 
cushions, painting sweet visions of the future. 

Just at that moment the door noiselessly opened. 
A woman’s slender figure entered, brushing the 
flakes of snow from her black dress. The hussar 


The Opposite House, 


211 


did not look up. He thought it was a Sister of 
Charity, and merely waved his hand toward his 
sleeping friend. 

Then words fell on his ears. A voice asked for 
Maurice de Gorcy. 

The tone of that voice was like an electric shock. 
He raised himself, stared at the newcomer, and al- 
most shrieked : 

‘‘ Heloise !” 

She, too, tottered back several paces, raising her 
hands in boundless amazement, then murmured, in 
a hollow tone : 

'' You here, Traugott?’' 

He gazed into her face, which looked pale and 
narrow, framed in a black veil. The eyes were 
mournful and surrounded by black circles ; the lips 
were drawn tightly over the white teeth. What 
had happened to Heloise ? She was no longer the 
same as of yore. No longer the laughing beauty — 
the Satanella of the D stage ; but a feeble, frag- 

ile woman, standing in her black robes. What 
could she have experienced to banish from her 
cheeks the reckless, sunny smile ? 

‘'So you are Blanche Vertieux cried Gerrald, 
raising himself. “ Oh, I suspected it. I recognized 
you in every word. No, do not go to him. Mau- 
rice has been ill — dangerously ill. He must not see 
you again so unexpectedly, Blanche VertieuxT' 


212 


The Opposite House, 


She slowly approached and gazed mournfully at 
him. 

‘‘ Yes, that is my real name, Traugott ; though I 
am known by it only in Paris. So he spoke of me — 
he expected me T she went on, excitedly, '' Ah, if 
I have not come this weary way in vain !” 

Her eyes met his, which rested gloomily upon 
her, and he averted his head as she steadily returned 
the gaze. 

Traugott,'' she said softly, clasping her hands, 
‘‘ I never expected to meet you again in this life. I 
did not hope to do so, and now that it has happened 
I thank God for it." 

A heavy sigh escaped her lips, and her eyes rested 
anxiously on his pallid face. She awaited an answer, 
but Traugott pressed his lips firmly together and re- 
mained silent. 

‘‘ It has burdened me like some evil spell," Heloise 
continued, in a trembling voice. The memory 
has pursued me like a demon, granting me no peace. 
I have had no good fortune since I left you, Trau- 
gott ! Everything has resulted in disaster ; every- 
thing went wrong, and the star hitherto so favorable 
set forever in gloomy clouds. The remembrance of 
our last meeting haunted me as if I had pronounced 
the curse upon myself, and the hand which hurled 
your jewel into the lake — " 

‘"Silence!" groaned the wounded man. “Go, 


The Opposite House. 


^13 


Heloise, go. Why do you cross my path again, if 
you merely wish to remind me of the hour that 
poisons my whole existence ?’' 

There was a terrible accusation in the tone of his 
voice, and Heloise pressed her hand upon her heart 
with a bitter smile. 

‘'Poisons your whole existence ?” she repeated, 
with an indescribable look. “ As if you were the 
only sufferer, Gerrald — a greater sufferer than the 
woman who wrecked her own happiness with yours, 
who is compelled to bear the double torture of the 
pangs of conscience and of desertion — abandoned 
alike by God and the world ! Do you imagine, Ger- 
rald, that that night left no traces upon me — did not 
pour into my heart the venom I sought to instill into 
yours ? I have felt every word, every one of those 
sharp dagger-thrusts with two-fold keenness in my 
own heart, a heart that cannot forget that it once 
loved you ! I have never wept during my gay life 
on the stage ; never regretted any action ; did not 
even know the bitter taste of tears. Now it seemed 
as if all the omissions were to be repaired — as if I 
were now to pass through all these hours of sorrow, 
hours which had once seemed so absurdly far away. 
I was to atone doubly for my former mockery. 
Every form of misery has been heaped upon me 
during this last year. Oh, God, what experiences I 
have had ! What bitter, bitter want I have endured !” 


214 


The Opposite House. 


She covered her face with her hands — thin, trans- 
parent white hands. 

Traugott raised himself on his pillows ; her words 
pierced him to the heart, and the sight of her stirred 
him even more powerfully than memory. 

‘^Yoti have suffered want?'' he repeated, with 
dilated eyes. '' How can a woman like you suffer 
want? You, Heloise, who are received everywhere 
with open arms ?" 

A sorrowful smile quivered around her lips as she 
gazed intently at the sleeping cuirassier, who, sigh- 
ing heavily, turned over on the other side. 

I was ill ; robbed ; helpless," she continued, in 
a hollow tone. No one took my part ; I could get 
no engagement. Matters went from bad to worse. 
I knew what it was to eat dry bread. Oh ! And 
then the war ! This horrible war ! I received a 
letter from Maurice ; he was the only human being 
who still cared for me. I sought him amid all these 
horrors. I knew that I should find him." She 
paused again; then, with a swift glance, asked: 
‘‘Have you, too, been unhappy, Traugott? Un- 
happy for the sake of a half-withered flower, which 
the fair-haired baroness could restore at any time ? 
Why is your whole existence poisoned because, in 
the whirl of the dance, you lost her little pledge of 
love? Are you still wretched, Traugott ? In the 
name of Heaven's mercy, tell me that it is not so !" 


The Opposite House, 


215 


She sank beside his conch ; her timid glance 
pleaded for mercy, and tears streamed upon her 
clasped hands ; the flickering firelight danced over 
her emaciated features. 

You do not know the association with that 
flower, Heloise,” murmured the young officer, in a 
hollow tone. You are mistaken if you think it 
was a gift from Marie. When I put the flower into 
the case, I neither knew her nor dreamed how ter- 
rible the consequences of such a memento might 
become.'* 

Not from Marie ?” escaped her lips ; her feat- 
ures expressed mortal anxiety. '' Good heavens ! 
What was it, then ?" 

The last legacy of a dead woman !" said Trau- 
gott, with marked emphasis. ‘'The blossom was 
from my mother's coffin !" 

A low cry reached his ears. Heloise was on her 
knees, with her blanched face hidden in her hands. 
There was no sound, only a slight tremor shook the 
black-robed form. 

At last she looked up at him, with a strange light 
sparkling in her eyes. 

“ Then forgive me, for the sake of my soul, which 
this flower has saved for the kingdom of heaven !" 

Gerrald clasped her hand closely in his own. 

“ Forgotten and forgiven, Heloise !" he said, gen- 
tly. “You have faithfully atoned for your error; 


2i6 


The Opposite House, 


and I, too, have passed through darkness into light. 
Let us part in peace, as friends — friends for time 
and eternity !’' 

Heloise had risen, and laid her hand upon his 
head, as if in benediction. 

'' Yes, be my friend, Traugott,’' she pleaded, with 
a gentle glance. I am beginning a new life to- 
day, and God sent me the helping hand which will 
point out the better path. A butterfly does not 
stop fluttering to and fro. I am fit neither for a 
sister nor a nun ; but I will be a good, true wife. 
Yonder sick, crippled man needs aid and sympa- 
thy — ' She pointed to the wounded officer. If 
he does not reject the dancer, she will And in his 
heart a home where she can accomplish good.'' 

‘‘No — he will not reject her!" exclaimed Trau- 
gott, in an agitated tone. “ He will welcome the 
woman who occupies his thoughts night and day, 
like a weary bird who has flown to and fro long 
enough !" 

“ May God grant it," said the little dancer of the 
VariHis. And clasping her hands, she prayed 
silently. Satanella had laid her golden horns in the 
grave with her lover. 




CHAPTER XXL 

AN EXCELLENT MATCH. 

Baroness von Rotterswyl had returned from her 
visit to Frankfort. She looked somewhat pale and 
weary, her eyes had a strangely mournful expres- 
sion, and her gaze was pensive and often dewy with 
tears. Her mother thought that her daughter's 
manners were far more finished, and that she had 
acquired at Countess Raven's entertainments the 
ease of bearing which a Baroness von Rotterswyl 
should possess under all circumstances. 

Marie uttered a sigh of relief when she again en- 
tered her quiet home. This peaceful room, with 
its bow-window, was so far above the confused 
tumult of the world, knew naught of all the heart- 
break below, and received the young girl like a cozy, 
hidden nest, whither she could flee with all her sor- 
rows. True, there were no blossoms on the rose- 
bushes in the window ; only a few Alpine violets 
were opening their petals on the sill, and nodded a 
greeting. The little songsters were still in charge 

[217] 


2i8 


The Opposite House. 


of the bird-seller, and a thick layer of dust rested 
on the book-shelves ; but her old friend in the black 
frame gazed down at her with the same quiet smile. 
Ah, did she not suspect how much sorrow her de- 
scendant had endured during this time ? It cheered 
Marie to know that she was again near her loyal 
ancestress. She gazed at the familiar, pallid features 
of the picture which, through so many long years, 
had been her sole companion, leaned her head ten- 
derly against the lifeless breast, and for the first time 
felt thoroughly at home in her secluded nook. Alas, 
it was a sorrowful meeting — very different from the 
one Marie had imagined at her departure. Burning 
tears coursed down her cheeks and wet Barbara 
Gerrald's portrait. 

Little Marie had been away many long months. 

When she left D , the fierce sun of July was 

burning in the heavens, and the whole wide world 
was full of green foliage and blossoms ; every breast 
was stirred with emotions of happiness, and the 
heart joined exultantly in the love-song of Nature. 
And now winter had come. All was cold and deso- 
late, deserted and silent. The wind was tearing the 
last withered leaves from the trees to the ground, 
and the snow was falling, covering the bosom of the 
earth with high white drifts, that the eye might see 
no trace of former magnificence. 

Marie went to the window, melted the glittering 


The Opposite House, 


219 


frost-flowers with her breath, and looked across to 
his window, where he had once stood gazing mourn- 
fully up at the sky. How long ago that was, and 
how many changeful scenes life had unrolled be- 
tween the past and present ! 

The panes were covered with frost. The ancient 
house stood before her, rigid and lifeless as a tomb, 
like the enchanted palace in Uhland's poem, in 
whose garret chamber white-haired Poesy sits at the 
buzzing wheel. 

Old Gretlis still lived in the lonely building, 
shadowy and busy as a good spirit weaving thread 
after thread into the long-desired wshroud. 

The young baroness gazed thoughtfully across 
the street, then, with a heavy sigh, rested her head 
against the window-sash. The sight of the silent 
house pierced her to the heart, yet she could neither 
avert her eyes nor turn her thoughts from it. She 
had heard nothing from young Gerrald for a long 
time. Whom should she ask ? She did not know a 
single human being in Frankfort whom she could 
trust ; no one was interested in Gerrald, no one 
knew him. Perhaps Count Hasso might have aided 
her, but she saw only too soon that it would be use- 
less to apply to him. Besides, she felt a positive 
aversion to Aunt Raven’s idol, and the more the 
latter praised his talents and, with maternal blind- 
ness, lauded the young man to the skies, the more 


220 


The Opposite House, 


clearly Marie saw the fundamental defects in his 
character, which were concealed by the superficial 
varnish of polished manners. She had already seen 
men of character too wholly unlike to be impressed 
by this youthful dandy, who too often strove to 
supply his lack of personal comeliness by the arts of 
the toilet. 

But Count Raven was a good match, and this 
enabled marriageable beauties to close their eyes, 
admire him in the most undeserved manner, and con- 
stantly inspire the heir of Castle Raveneck with 
fresh conceit. 

His personal appearance was styled original, in- 
teresting and attractive, because it was impossible 
to call him handsome. Count Hasso had the height 
which, combined with the leanness often associated 
with it, produces a figure similar to Offenbach's 
Prince of Arcadia — a figure whose every garment 
seems borrowed, and hangs limp on the limbs. 
Every novelty in the fashion journals, even were it 
the most monstrous idea of some Paris or London 
brain, was first adopted by Count Raven, who liked 
to appear in society attired in the most extravagant 
elegance. His mouth was large, and frequently 
opened for a yawn, at which no one took offense ; 
or for some witless remark intended to arouse a 
laugh, and which duly fulfilled its purpose. This 
mouth also opened at times to delight a circle of 


The Opposite House, 


221 


appreciative friends with a song, in a voice that 
certainly left much to be desired, but which had 
been trained by famous teachers in a series of the 
most expensive lessons, and elicited expressions of 
rapture on all sides. What did it matter if a false 
note occurred here and there ? Count Raven sang 
it — and Count Raven was a good match. 

Marie could never forget her first meeting with 
this hero of sporting circles. 

Countess Raven had greeted her at the station, 
and conducted her to the room assigned for her 
use. She was expected in the dining-room at the 
tea hour, and meanwhile a maid, placed at her 
orders, was unpacking the young lady’s trunks in 
the next room. 

Marie went down to the countess’s boudoir before 
the appointed hour, to spend the time in examin- 
ing the well-filled book-shelves. She almost started 
at the sight of a gentleman — a stranger — clad in 
the most careless attire, who was reclining in a 
rocking-chair and puffing clouds of smoke through 
his nose. 

Pardon me ! Come in, cousin !” he called, in a 
somewhat harsh accent, without changing his atti- 
tude in the least. Excuse my negligee, but I ’ve 
just come from some confoundedly tiresome races. 
My jockey was thrown, and I rode the second heat 
myself. Zounds ! It was tremendously tiresome ! 


222 


The Opposite House, 


But, by the way, welcome to our house. I shouldn’t 
have known you at all.” 

He put a pair of eye-glasses on his nose and, with- 
out altering his negligent posture, held out his hand. 
Marie took no notice of the gesture, but bowed 
somewhat formally, and said that she would not in- 
terrupt him longer. His boorish manners irritated 
her. 

Betise replied Hasso, soothingly. ‘‘You see, 
Marie, that I don’t disturb myself at all — don’t allow 
myself to be interrupted. I never do — never ! You 
won’t shake hands with me ? Very well, just as you 
choose. I understand the timidity of you ladies. 
But no ceremony ; draw up yonder chair and sit 
down. I ’ll read you a few capital jokes from 
Ptmch, I hope you understand English ?” He 
pointed with his foot toward the piece of furniture. 
His morocco slipper fell off, displaying a red-silk 
stocking. “Miserable canaille cried Hasso, bend- 
ing his noble back to replace it. He would doubt- 
less have accepted the service had Marie sprung 
forward to relieve him of the trouble. “ There are 
plenty of liveried rascals running about the house,” 
he went on, trying to find the most comfortable 
place among the cushions. “ They fairly tread on 
one another’s heels ; but nobody is at hand when 
wanted — of course !” 

This sort of treatment began to amuse the young 


The Opposite House, 223 


baroness. She knew that she was dealing with an 
e 7 ifant gat^, and quietly took her seat in the chair 
designated, asking, with a suppressed laugh, whether 
tea was usually served so late. 

Raven stretched himself. 

I really don't know, ma belleP he confessed, anx- 
iously tying his Indian kerchief in the exact knot 
desired. '' I very rarely take tea with mamma ; 
these tite-a-tetes are so horribly wearisome, and we 
usually have guests only at dinners or evening en- 
tertainments ; besides, I am so overwhelmed with 
invitations that I 'm often compelled to practice all 
sorts of tricks to escape these notes, even to get to 
the theatre. True, we don't have much in this 
hole. A few passable ballet-dancers. Pshaw ! Peo- 
ple here are very modest in their claims !" Count 
Hasso said all this in a tone as blasd as possible ; 
then, leaning back again, stretched his legs before 
him and puffed out volumes of smoke. ‘‘ Zounds ! 
Did you notice that ring, cousin ? Smokers make 
such a fad of such things now. There it is again. 
Capital ! Perhaps you would like a cigarette, too?" 

Marie declined ; took up a book, and examined 
the fine illustrations. 

'' I remained at home to-day especially on your 
account," Hasso went on, scanning the young lady 
as if he expected at least a fainting fit in acknowl- 
edgment of such graciousness. Mamma thought 


^^4 Opposite House. 


decorum demanded it. At first I was to go to the 
station for you, but, to be frank, cousin, you arrived 
at such an inconvenient hour that I could not pos- 
sibly take out my bays again ; they have done 
enough for to-day.’’ He took' a paper and some 
tobacco from an elegant case, twisted another 
cigarette, then settled himself comfortably to 
smoke. 

Marie assured him that she had not expected 
such a sacrifice, and Hasso thought this quite a 
matter of course, then glanced at the clock and 
muttered an oath under his breath. 

Aren’t you hungry, Marie ? Nobody knows 
what they are all about to-day. It ’s half-past eight 
o’clock. But look here. I ’m used to their tricks, 
and provide accordingly. Taste these conserved 
fruits. They are nice, I assure you. My dog and 
I eat a box of them every day. Minkahas followed 
my taste very quickly. By the way, have you heard 
of nay dogs ? I’m passionately fond of training 
them. Minka leaps superbly. I ’ll show you the 
creatures some time, only please don’t ask me this 
evening. I know by the young ladies here that they 
can never wait for me to begin. I ’m too much used 
up to-day, ’pon honor.” He slipped a bit of peach 
into his mouth, and again offered the box to the 
young lady. '' I get these things direct from 
Sarotti,” he added. ‘‘ He knows my exacting taste 


The Opposite House. 


225 


and sends me nothing but first-class goods. I hope, 
cousin, that you will share some of my various 
pursuits. I shall be pleased to escort you to the 
theatre, concerts, etc., if it can be done without in- 
terfering with my usual engagements. It mustn’t 
be any restraint upon me, coinprenez-vous ? Will 
mamma accompany us ? Why, you see, cousin, my 
petite mama7i often promises a great deal which she 
does not and cannot perform. She is so much in 
demand. People fairly quarrel over us, and I am 
quite accustomed to make my bow to her empty 
chair. But that can be arranged. I just heard the 
hall-door open. She is coming at last.” 

He leaned his head back, and gazed wearily at the 
door. 

Bon soir, manimi !" he said, without rising. 

Excuse my keeping my seat. I ’m fairly knocked 
up.” 

Countess Raven kissed his forehead as she passed. 

“ Good-evening, darling.” 

Then she held out her hand to Marie with a pleas- 
ant smile. 

‘‘ Ah, so you have already made each other’s ac- 
quaintance, children ?” she cried, in her vivacious 
tones. “ It is delightful to see how young people 
waive ceremony, and — yes, as unconcernedly as pos- 
sible, my Hasso in a dressing-gown ! But, mo7i 
ange, that is really too negligee for a first meeting.” 


220 


The Opposite House, 


She tapped his cheek lightly with her fan, then 
turned to the young baroness : 

Forgive him, Marie ! He is often still a mere 
child, who hesitates at nothing. But I rejoice that 
he is still unspoiled. We so rarely find that among 
young men of the present day. You will be satisfied 
with him in other respects. My Hasso is considered 
a finished cavalier. He sings delightfully, is a very 
fair artist, and the ladies here go into raptures over 
him. Isn't that true, Hasso ? And it doesn’t make 
him the least bit vain. He is always the same — 
agreeable to every one. People envy me this son. 
Have you been talking long ? It grew rather late. 
I had several letters to finish ; but I hope tea has 
been brought to you ?” 

The young count had at last risen with a heavy 
sigh, and clattered on exaggeratedly high heels to 
the mirror. 

Count Hasso offered me some of his delicious 
fruit,” said Marie, smiling. He had so much of 
it that we were in no danger of starving.” 

What ? ‘ Count Hasso ?’ Surely, child, you will 

not address your cousin so formally?” cried the 
countess, in horror. Why, that ’s an unheard-of 
thing. Come here, my dear ; shake hands, and call 
each other ' thou,’ as you ought.” 

I ’ve already offered her my hand, mamma,” 
cried the heir of Raveneck ; “ but Marie would not 


The Opposite House, 


227 


take it. But I Ve treated her just like a cousin, 
though she was so distant.'’ 

‘‘Yes, my Hasso becomes acquainted at once!” 
said his mother, smiling. “ Come, my son, offer 
Marie your arm, and let us go to dinner.” 

****** 

This was Marie’s first impression of the young 
man, and, unfortunately, all the time of their inter- 
course could give no more attractive view of him. 
His exaggerated familiarity, especially in the pres- 
ence of strangers, affected Marie almost unpleas- 
antly. The hints of acquaintances, and even of 
Aunt Raven herself, which intimated that a future 
wedding was in prospect, seemed an absurdity to 
the young girl. But she maintained silence toward 
her aunt as well as to her mother, and merely 
treated the young hero to a few ready retorts, which 
reduced him to the condition of an embarrassed 
school-boy. Nevertheless, Count Hasso sometimes 

paid a visit to D , and was thoroughly convinced 

of the honor he paid the gray old house by his 
august presence. 

The baroness seemed to have expected the son of 
the clever Countess Raven to be a person very un- 
like this affected dandy, who had scarcely out- 
grown the childishness of youth. His immature 
character was by no means suited to attract or 
bestow lasting happiness upon a woman of earnest 


228 


The Opposite House, 


nature ; and Baroness von Rotterswyl, seeing this 
only too plainly, decided, though with a heavy 
heart, to renounce her long-cherished desire to see 
Marie mistress of Castle Raveneck. 

The old baroness was strangely changed since 
her return from Wiesbaden. Brand’s end had made 
a far deeper impression upon her than any one 
would have imagined, and the pallid death-mask, 
which had lain at her feet, seemed to have re- 
opened old wounds which were now no longer 
closed with icy pride, but permitted to bleed in 
mild, beneficent tears, shed upon the breast of her 
own child, 

Marie scarcely recognized her mother. .She could 
not understand this sudden revulsion of feeling, 
but she suspected that the hour had come which 
made the ice melt and the buds of love and tender- 
ness in the heart unfold. The relation between 
the mother and the daughter grew warmer. They 
began to comprehend each other, and the baroness 
obtainted many a glimpse of her child’s soul, which 
made her seriously consider how to drive the cloud 
from her brow. She read with more than usual 
interest the news of the army corps to which Ger- 
rald belonged, and glanced with evident haste and 
anxiety over the list of the losses of the German 
officers. 

Ascending the steps leading to the little bow- 


The Opposite House, 


229 


window room, she scarcely dared to enter the 
peaceful chamber from which rang the notes of 
Marie’s gay song. The newspaper containing the 
mournful tidings rustled in her hand. She paused, 
then reluctantly crossed the threshold, gravely 
showed her daughter the news of Gerrald’s wound, 
and uttered no reproof when the poor girl threw 
herself, sobbing, into her arms; nay, she even 
uttered a few words of sympathy for her young 
friend and hoped he would soon recover. 

Ah, how this new gentleness from the proud 
woman comforted Marie ! 

So the months passed slowly away. 

* * * * * 

It was a bright spring Sunday, clear and radiant 
with the fresh green leafage that appeared on every 
bush and shrub awakening to new life. The terri- 
ble cold of winter had passed away, and the crocuses 
and early primroses were already perfuming the 
warm air. Marie was knitting socks for the wounded 
men, and had just examined a heel with an air of 
satisfaction, when the door was hurriedly opened, 
and her maid, Liesbeth Lohfeld, almost rushed in. 

“ Pardon me, baroness,” she cried, her cheeks 
glowing with an almost purple flush from her haste, 
‘‘ but I bring such good news that I ran all the way 
from the mills here in fifteen minutes. Just think, 
my Friedrich has been made corporal!” 


230 


The Opposite House, 


Good heavens said Marie, clasping her hands. 
‘‘ You have reason to be congratulated, Liesbeth. 
Fortune seems to favor Friedrich. He remains un- 
hurt, and is promoted. I am very glad.” 

‘‘ And he writes, too, that he shall not go back to 
service after the campaign, but remain with the 
army,” continued Lohfeld’s daughter, joyously. 
‘‘ Then we can be married at once, and I shall be 
* Mrs. Corporal,’ ” she added, with marked empha- 
sis. But here, frdulein^ I have something for you, 
too,” she whispered, mischievously, drawing a letter 
from her pocket. As I met father, he called be- 
fore I reached him : ‘ Liesel — Master Gerrald — ’ ” 
What ?” cried the young girl, starting up and 
trying to seize the letter. From him ?” 

‘'Written to me,” the little maid went on, mis- 
chievously holding the letter behind her ; “ he is 
much better, the fever has left him, and — ” 

“ Show it to me — let me read it !” cried Marie, 
with flaming cheeks. And Liesbeth, with a beam- 
ing smile, gave her the letter. 

“ I knew it would please the baroness ; that’s why 
I brought it,” she said, frankly. 

Then, after watching her young lady hurriedly 
unfold the sheet and scan its contents, she turned 
and noiselessly left the room. She knew that peo- 
ple prefer to read such lines alone. 

Marie read with a throbbing heart that he had 


The Opposite House. 


231 


been seriously ill, but was now better. At present 

he was in the E hospital, but should return to 

his regiment as soon as possible ; that the armistice 
would doubtless be followed by peace, and that it 
would give him infinite happiness to return home. 
And here at the end, in black and white — Marie 
read the passage twice — three times — were the 
words : I hope Liesbeth is still in the service of 
the baroness. Ask her to remember me to both 
ladies, and present my greetings from the enemy's 
country. I trust all is well." 

Yes, there it was, in large, distinct letters. She 
was not mistaken. So he thought of her, w^as con- 
valescent, and perhaps would soon return? Ah, 
thou merciful Father in heaven, with how many 
tears of gratitude she offered thanks for this mes- 
sage of peace ! Marie laughed and wept in the 
same breath, pressed the letter to her heart, and 
was on her way downstairs to her mother when 
Verja came to meet her, waving a newspaper aloft. 

Peace ! Peace !" she cried, breathlessly. “ Thank 
Heaven ! Here is the dispatch." 

The young girl stared at the lines ; the printed 
letters danced before her eyes ; she could not grasp 
the meaning of these blissful words. 

Rejoice, Marie !" exclaimed Verja, wild with 
delight. “ Now, thank Heaven, they will all come 
home, and not a hair of Fritz's head is hurt ! Out 


"The Opposite House, 


with your flag — quick ! Every street is filled with 
banners ! Do you hear ? They are just ringing the 
bells, too ! Hurrah And passing her arm around 
her niece’s slender figure, she drew her to the win- 
dow. 

Joy — nothing but joy to-day !” murmured Marie, 
with clasped hands, and for the first time the full 
significance of this message of peace came to her, 
with all the hopes following in its train. She re- 
joiced at the notes of the bells and the radiance of 
the spring, as she let the folds of her flag flutter 
under the blue sky. Peace ! 




CHAPTER XXIL 

IN THE MILL. 

Look alive with your work !” ordered Inspector 
Lohfeld, swinging his hammer, with an eager glance 
around him. Here, Josef, hand me up the fine 
needles ; choose the thickest bunches, and bind 
them by twos, with young oak-leaves between or 
sprigs from yonder holly-tree. Zounds ! This will 
be a splendid welcome !’' And he again dealt a 
few vigorous blows to drive the nails through the 
green boughs on the door-posts ; then, shading his 
eyes with his hand, he drew back to enjoy the 
whole effect. He scanned with evident satisfaction 
the gayly-painted shield bearing the inscriptior 
shining in the huge wreath. Lohfeld himself had 
wielded the brush to paint the Welcome ” for his 
young master. It was difficult work for the un- 
trained fingers, but he finally accomplished it, and 
now the interlaced letters gazed down at him like a 
record of immortal fame. 


[233] 



2 34 The Opposite House, 


The mills, adorned with gala decorations, awaited 
the coming of their lord and master, looking very 
unfamiliar in their festal splendor. On the sides 
of the entrance rose two slender masts, visible for 
a long distance, twined with gay garlands, between 
which were various coats of arms, while crossed 
banners fluttered proudly in the air. A thick gar- 
land of pine-needles united them like a waving 
triumphal arch, bearing in the center a shield, which 
was to greet the returning hero from the distance. 
Every door in the court-yard was twined with green ; 
the German colors, blended with those of the coun- 
try, floated from gables and attic windows, while 
tall oleanders and cedars were grouped in tasteful 
masses around steps and pillars. 

Even the old well in the court-yard had assumed 
a holiday aspect ; small pine-trees concealed its 
weather-beaten roof, and bright-hued paper roses 
decked it here and there amid the green boughs ; 
two maid-servants still stood talking in front of it, 
while fastening the flowers in a few empty spaces. 

Lohfeld had just shouted a word of cheer, then 
turning to his door again, he hammered away to 
his heart’s content. The fuller and gayer of hue 
his decorations became, the greater grew the zeal 
of the worthy superintendent. Liesbeth was stand- 
ing at the foot of the ladder, industrious^ handing 
up the golden bits of tinsel, while from time to 


The Opposite House, 


235 


time she surveyed the work with the air of a con- 
noisseur, and finally asserted her entire satisfaction, 
though without every losing sight of the courtyard 
gate, through which Corporal Friedrich must pass if, 
faithful to his promise, he came there for a welcome. 

Her young lady, too, as she had just told her 
father, had prepared to receive the troops. Marie 
von Rotterswyl held a magnificent laurel wreath, 
adorned with a blue ribbon, ready for the victors — 
or rather for one of them. 

And now the hour had come, the fulfillment of 
many a fervent prayer and the hope of so many 
souls whose weal and woe were in Gerrald's hands. 
Hundreds of voices shouted a welcome from the 
depths of loyal hearts. 

The adornment of the courtyard was completed. 
The workmen, men- and maid-servants stood in the 
center, and before the steps of the owner’s residence, 
musicians were stationed on the steps themselves, 
and in front stood Inspector Lohfeld, with his wife 
and child ; then, in the order of their rank, the rest 
of the principal employees. 

All were in gala dress, with a little bunch of 
fiowers on the breast or in the hat. Every face 
wore a happy smile, for each was animated by the 
same feeling, and full of gratitude to God for having 
restored a master whose equal it would have been 
hard to find. 


236 


The Opposite House. 


The young man., who was honored by old and 
young with sincere^love and devotion, had become 
their protector, their support, their father. 

Lohfeld's eyes sparkled with pride and pleasure, 
as, raising his toil-hardened hand with an eager ges- 
ture, he explained once more the order to cheer. 

‘‘ A thundering three-times three !” he exclaimed. 

Let them hear it as far as the city, just as he 
reaches the entrance-gate, and when the carriage 
stops we 11 all shout together ; ^ Long live Master 
Gerrald !' and I ’ll step forward and deliver the wel- 
come. Liesbeth will hand him the bouquet, and 
we 11 give another cheer — a good loud one ! And 
you youngsters, up above, are to sound a flourish at 
the beginning and end, such as hasn’t been heard 
in the city to-day ! The best the brass can do ; do 
you understand ? Zounds, but our master shall hear 
that his millers are in earnest !” 

Again he marched up and down like a general 
surveying his faithful troops. 

Just at that moment a boy at the gate shouted at 
the top of his voice : 

Look out ! Here he comes, and two others with 
him !” 

The news flashed through the waiting throng 
like an electric spark. The men fell into position, 
and Lohfeld loosened his collar and rubbed his 
hands in anticipation of what was coming. The 


The Opposite Hoicse, 


-237 


flags on the. masts fluttered, as though waving an 
impatient greeting, the sun laughed from the blue 
sky upon the green leaves, and a thundering '' Hur- 
rah !’' thrice repeated, welcomed the handsome offi- 
cer dashing on his fiery steed through the open 
gate. 

He paused before the steps and waved a salute 
with his glittering sword ; but the shouts of joy 
drowned his words, and, forgetting rules and order, 
the crowd poured forward, surrounding horse and 
rider like the waves of the sea. 

Had Gerrald possessed a hundred arms, they 
would not have sufficed to extend to all the hands 
outstretched in greeting as the men pressed eagerly 
forward to hold the young officer's stirrup. 

Liesbeth," cried Lohfeld, suddenly, grasping 
his daughter's arm, the master is wearing your 
baroness's laurel wreath !" 

And he pointed excitedly to the green garland 
which hung around the officer's neck, and whose 
blue ribbons twined treacherously across his breast. 

Liesbeth gazed at it with clasped hands. Her 
little face beamed brightly, and forgetting every- 
thing around her, she joyously exclaimed : 

Hurrah ! Then it was made for him !" and with 
a happy expression, she offered her bouquet. 
‘‘ Welcome, Master Traugott !" 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

AN INTERLUDE. 

Aunt Verja was standing beside Marie, examin- 
ing the blue-bells in the young baroness’s golden 
hair. 

Very pretty, she nodded, gayly. ‘‘You 
will look like the personification of woodland poesy 
in that wreath. I ’ll fasten it for you myself, so 
that every little blossom will show. Sit down, little 
Alseide, and arrange the mirror conveniently for 
me. Was it your own idea to wear a wreath of oak 
leaves and forest flowers to welcome our brave 
soldiers ?” 

Marie glanced up into the Russian’s beautiful 
face, and answered, smiling : 

“ What could a German girl choose that would be 
more fitting than the colors of her home ? I think 
she can also wear them in the ball-room. Do you 
suppose Herr Gerrald will be there, aunt?” 

She was handingher a hair-pin, and Verja noticed 
how the little white hand trembled, 

[238] 


The Opposite House. 


239 


I hope so ! I should be very sorry not to see 
him in his uniform. I should like to make the 
young hero a little vain, and tell him that it is very 
becoming. There, will you have this spray fastened 
closer, or leave it loose T 

Verja leaned back and looked at her niece’s little 
head. She was satisfied. 

Just at that moment some one tapped lightly at 
the door, and the maid noiselessly entered. 

Count Raven has just arrived from Frankfort, 
and my mistress begs the ladies to come down as 
soon as possible.” 

Baroness von Kartegg adjusted the glittering 
gold bracelet on her arm and stepped in front of 
the mirror. 

We ’ll come directly, as soon as Fraulein Marie 
is ready.” 

She stooped to arrange the pink-silk folds of her 
train. 

Good heavens ! Count Raven !” cried Marie, in 
horror, as the door closed behind the girl. '' What 
does he want now, especially this evening, when he 
knows that we are to attend the officers’ ball ?” 

Tell me, Marie, can you really endure Count 
Raven ?” asked Verja, suddenly planting herself 
before the young baroness, with the gaze of an in- 
quisitor. ‘‘ Tell me frankly and honestly ; I want to 
know the truth.” 


240 


The Opposite House, 


'' No, aunt — certainly not !” Marie declared, so 
promptly and sincerely that no doubt was possible. 

'' Thank God said the Russian, with a sigh of 
relief. He is the very last person whom I should 
have desired for a nephew. But now let us hurry 
down, cherie, I 'm famishing for candied fruit.” 
And, laughing merrily, she took the blue and silver 
gauze from the chair to wrap the young girl in its 
misty folds. 

Meanwhile, my son Hasso ” was pacing from 
one mirror to another in the green drawing-room 
below, sometimes scrutinizing his patent-leather 
shoes and sometimes twisting his elegant silk hand- 
kerchief, which was strongly scented with Flang- 
Flang, around his hands. 

Baroness von Rotterswyl sat silently on her chair^ 
smoothing the fingers of her light kid gloves, and 
occasionally casting a swift glance at the young 
dandy, who now stopped before the piano, opened 
it, and took his seat, with his limbs stretched in 
front of him. 

Oh, a song !” The old lady took her fan and 
lace handkerchief from her lap and laid it on the 
inlaid table at her side. I have never heard you 
sing, Hasso.” 

Sing? To night ?” replied the count, throwing 
back his head, as if considering the matter. 
'' Really, aunt, I 'm not capable of it before a ball. 


The Opposite House, 


241 


I need repose, mood, inspiration for my perform- 
ances, and I Ve travelled by rail to-day from Frank- 
fort to D . No, aunt, I can’t sing. I would 

rather play.” And he began to rattle out of time 
the notes of a polka. 

A smile difficult to interpret hovered around the 
lips of the baroness ; the most bitter irony, mingled 
with a faint, sorrowful regret, as though she were 
bidding farewell to a beautiful dream. 

The portieres softly parted, and Verja’s radiant 
figure glided in, holding her handkerchief to her 
lips and imitating the swaying movements of the 
pianist, whose performance crimsoned her cheeks 
with suppressed laughter. 

Baroness von Rotterswyl shook her head and 
turned to glance at Marie, who stood slender and 
fair as a silvery cloud in the dark velvet framework 
of the portieres. She exchanged a mischievous 
glance with Verja, and then threw her beautiful 
arm tenderly around the old lady’s neck, pressing a 
loving kiss upon her cheek. 

Just at that instant Count Raven struck a few bold 
chords, let his outspread hands rest on the keys a 
moment, then rose with the weary, absent smile 
with which great artists are prone to respond to the 
plaudits of -a crowded concert hall. 

‘‘ Bravo, Count Raven !” cried Verja, rolling up 
her eyes with simulated rapture. “ Who would 


242 


The Opposite House, 


have dreamed of experiencing such a pleasure so 
late in the evening? You play bewitchingly — a mar- 
velously beautiful performance.” 

Marie pressed her handkerchief to her lips to hide 
her laugh by turning it into a cough. Her mother 
cast a glance of alarm at Verja, whose eyes sparkled 
with mischief ; but Count Raven, perfectly assured 
that the praise was sincere, bowed graciously to the 
ladies. 

Good evening, madam. I kiss your little hand, 
dear cousin ! Yes, yes, I knew that my polka would 
please you ! The young ladies in Frankfort are 
fairly bewitched with this piece, and rarely let an 
entertainment pass without persuading me to go to 
the piano ! So you are in full ball-dress ? Superb, 
ladies, superb !” and with evident good humor, the 
heir of Raveneck put on his eye-glasses and scanned 
the elegant costumes. 

'' But you, too, are dressed as though you in- 
tended to break hearts in the first waltz. Count 
Raven.” Verja held her open fan before the laugh- 
ing face. ‘‘ Do you intend to accompany us to cele- 
brate your cruel triumphs in our peaceful capital?” 

'' I really meant to surprise you, ladies, by ap- 
pearing in the ball-room to request a dance ; but it 
was so horribly tiresome in the hotel, with nothing 
but lieutenants and waiters, that I determined to 
come here.” 


The Opposite House, 


243 


‘‘ Extremely flattering !” the Russian protested ; 
and Marie asked gravely why Count Hasso had not 
come in the morning to witness the imposing entry 
of the troops ? 

With what often seemed malicious enthusiasm, 
she spoke of the brave fellows who had left their 
homes, wives, children and property to devote their 
lives to the service of their native land ! She had 
scattered flowers and laurels in their path, and 
thrown garlands to the heroes whose breasts were 
adorned with the cross. Meanwhile, Count Hasso 
had sat at home, training dogs and playing the 
polka to young ladies. 

Verja turned to the baroness ; her bright face had 
grown strangely earnest. 

‘‘ Did you see Herr Gerrald among the oSicers?'* 
she asked. He wears the iron cross.'' 

'' Because he has fought like a hero," answered 
the widowed noblewoman, in a very harsh tone. 
'' He has proved that the blue blood of the Rotters- 
wyl race flows in the veins of this Prince of the 
Mill also. Count Raven," she turned with her 
head held haughtily erect, “give me your arm, the 
carriage has driven up." 

The servant put on the ladies' cloaks, and Count 
Hasso obediently led the way with the baroness. 

“ My husband will receive us as a member of the 
ball committee," whispered Verja, joyously. “Just 


244 


The Opposite House. 


think, Marie, I shall dance half the sets with Fritz 
to-night. I shall be jealous of him, he looks so 
handsome with the long beard he grew during the 
campaign 

Marie followed as though in a dream, trembling at 
the thought of the happiness of this first meeting. 
What torture it would be to utter formal words of 
welcome in the presence of the multitude ! 

***** * 

The spacious ball-room resembled an ocean of 
light and splendor, through whose countless flames 
waved the joy-banner of peace. From the vaulted 
ceiling garlands and slender green boughs twined 
around pillars and pilasters, fastened by escutch- 
eons and military emblems, above which fluttered 
the colors of united Germany, while white marble 
busts of heroes, throned on pedestals, were sur- 
rounded by the names of the victories which had 
rendered them immortal in the book of fame. 

Uniforms of every variety mingled in motly con- 
fusion. Bearded faces, before whose eyes so short a 
time ago war had unrolled its pictures of horror 
and despair, and whose gaze now rested upon the 
fairest shield of domestic happiness, the smiling 
faces of German maidens. 

Near the door, tall, haughty and handsome as the 
statue of Mars above him, waving his glittering 
sword amid the green leafage, stood a young officer 


The Opposite Hoitse, 


245 


of hussars, who was frequently accosted and be- 
sieged with friendly questions. 

At last she arrived. A burning flush crimsoned 
his face as, standing motionless among the group 
of fir-trees, he gazed at her lovely features. Yes, 
it was she — unchanged in beauty and grace — 
Marie. 

The ladies were instantly surrounded. He tim- 
idly approached and bowed respectfully to Baroness 
von Rotterswyl, who held out her hand and wel- 
comed him with sincere pleasure. Traugott scarcely 
recognized this gentle, cordial woman, whose lips 
wore a strangely sweet expression, and whose hair 
had suddenly turned white. 

Then Gerrald addressed Verja, and at last reached 
Marie. A crowd surrounded her, and he could not 
utter indifferent words, but his eyes revealed the 
passionate emotions with which his heart seemed 
bursting. 

May I ask you for a dance, baroness ? 

Marie looked up, and he read in her blue eyes all 
the faithful, unfaltering love, all her anxiety and 
grief for her imperiled friend, all the rapturous joy 
of the meeting. 

He asked for the first and last dance, then was 
obliged to draw back and make room for his com- 
rades, who, with many compliments, were begging 
for the young lady's dancing card. 


246 


The Opposite House. 


Count Hasso also requested it. 

“The german already engaged?” he asked, in 
astonishment. “ Why didn’t you keep that for me, 
cousin ?” 

“ Because you did not ask me to do so, count,” re- 
plied Marie, laughing. 

“ Gerrald ? Is the name Gerrald ?” said the heir 
of Raveneck. “ Von Gerrald?” 

Marie frowned. 

“ No — Herr Gerrald,” she said, curtly. 

“ Ah, yes, I remember. That’s the mysterious 
Prince of the Mill with whom all the ladies are 
said to be in love.” He laughed loudly. “ I hope 
you don’t mean to dance the german with this in- 
significant merchant, Marie ?” 

“ Herr Gerrald invited me for the german, so I 
shall dance it with him.” 

“ A pretty business ! So I ’ve come all the way 
from Frankfort to see you dance with a Herr Ger- 
rald ! I supposed you would naturally reserve it for 
me. I never make engagements in advance. It 
confines people, and is sometimes annoying after- 
ward. By the way, I rarely dance the german at 
all. Ladies are too ready to imagine all sorts of 
things ; but I would have risked it with you, Marie. 
You are my cousin, and what you may be some 
day — ” He half shut his eyes and shrugged his 
shoulders significantly. “ Oh, pshaw ! Let this 


The Opposite House, 


247 


Herr Gerrald drop. You know you regret your 
promise. Where is this miller-hero ?'’ 

'' I am ready, Herr Gerrald,'’ said Marie, at the 
same moment, smiling up at a hussar officer, who 
silently bowed to her, and, without vouchsafing the 
bewildered count another glance, she entered the 
ball-room leaning on her partner’s arm. 

‘‘ Hail, Thou Who Victory’s Laurels Wearest ” 
sounded like a burst of exultation from the hidden 
orchestra. 

'' Aha ! So that’s the fellow !” thought Count 
Hasso, opening his eyes to their widest extent. 

I’ll settle the miller!” And turning abruptly to 
the right, he crossed the hall to inspect the richly 
furnished sideboard in the adjoining room. Mean- 
while Traugott and Marie were dancing the polo- 
naise. The music was loud and noisy; the surging 
sea of human beings around them laughed and 
talked till the sound resembled the buzzing of a 
hive of bees. Gerrald bent low toward Marie. 

'' Have you not a single word of welcome for 
me ?” he asked in an agitated tone. ''Was the green 
laurel wreath flung from the distance your only 
language for the returning soldier ?” 

She looked him full in the eyes. " I know no 
words which can express such a wealth of heartfelt 
joy and gratitude,” she said simply. 

" Then you have held me in remembrance, Marie, 


248 


The Opposite House, 


have cherished your pure, sacred love for me, which 
I had believed forfeited and hoped to regain in 
death he whispered with passionate fervor. '' I 
had imagined a different meeting — not here in this 
noisy, glittering ball-room, surrounded by thousands 
of curious eyes and ears. My first visit was to be to 
you and your mother, Marie, from whom I desired 
to ask my greatest earthly happiness 

Her only answer was a look. The dance separated 
her a moment from her lover, and she moved smil- 
ing, with bent head, as if in a dream, in the line of 
brilliantly dressed ladies. 

Figure followed figure ; acquaintances addressed 
Marie in jesting words ; Gerrald often shook a 
comrade’s proffered hand as they passed in the 
dance. It was impossible to talk and express the 
emotions of their overflowing hearts, as they mutely 
moved in the glittering train, which seemed to float 
on the jubilant melody of the National Hymn. At 
last the graceful tangle separated, the music melted 
into the notes of a waltz and, like a cloud of butter- 
flies, the couples hovered over the smooth floor. 

Traugott led his partner back to her mother, who 
inquired about his long illness and his present 
state of health, the horrors of the war, and the 
period of suffering in the hospital ; and when Marie 
was claimed by another partner, the handsome 
officer took the seat she had vacated beside the old 


The Opposite House. 


249 


lady, and in his deep, musical tones, described his 
experiences, the bloody battle-field and the meet- 
ing with Heloise. A shiver ran through the limbs 
of the listener, and her face blanched. 

Question followed question, until the young man's 
white brow crimsoned, as his companion's proud 
lips congratulated him on the cross that decked his 
breast. 

Meanwhile, Count Raven strolled through the 
hall with a very weary look ; he had danced an 
extra waltz with the daughter of the Austrian am- 
bassador, a vivacious little blonde, whose acquaint- 
ance he had made in his mother's house at Frank- 
fort. Now he scanned the ladies through his 
eye-glasses with an air of the utmost unconcern, and 
then gazed about in search of Herr Gerrald, with 
whom he meant to settle the business of the ger- 
man. Just at that moment he saw the person of 
whom he was in quest take leave of Baroness von 
Rotterswyl and go to one of the open windows, 
where he stood looking out into the mild spring 
night. 

The heir of Raveneck determined not to miss the 
opportunity, and, crossing the hall, stood the next 
instant beside the young officer, whose slender fig- 
ure towered so far above him that he scarcely 
reached his shoulder. 

Excuse me, sir ; you are Herr Gerrald, if I am 


250 


The Opposite House, 


not mistaken?” he said, with a patronizing nod. 
'' I am Count Raven — Raveneck.” 

Traugott bowed. 

To what do I owe the honor ?” he asked, eying 
the boyish young dandy with evident surprise. 

You engaged my cousin, Fraulein von Rotters- 
wyl, for the german,” Hasso went on, in a drawling 
tone. He had wiped his eye-glasses with his hand- 
kerchief, and again placed them on his nose to scan 
the young hussar from head to foot. ‘‘ I have come 
to settle the matter.” 

Traugott could not trust his ears. 

‘‘ Settle the matter ?” he repeated, doubtfully, his 
face darkening under the count’s impertinent gaze. 

Fraulein von Rotterswyl knows that I engaged 
her, and I do not think there can be any confusion, 
as I have invited no other -lady.” 

Count Raven smiled, and nonchalantly twisted 
the little bunch of violets in his fingers. 

‘‘ That ’s just it, my dear sir,” he said, over his 
shoulder. My cousin, unfortunately, is aware that, 
in her haste, she promised a dance which — well, 
which she would have preferred to have given to 
some one else !” 

He uttered a short laugh and ground the high 
heel of his shoe into the smooth floor. 

Traugott stood facing him, with his face blanched 
to a ghostly pallor and his tall figure drawn to its 


The Opposite House. 


251 


full height, while his chest heaved with his laboring 
breath. 

And what do you desire of me, Count Raven 
His voice sounded icy cold, and his features looked 
as though they were carved from stone. 

Dear me, surely you understand !” said Hasso, 
nervously. Must everything be told down to the 
most minute detail ? My cousin requests you to re- 
lease her from her promise — voila tout !' 

Did Fraulein von Rotterswyl herself send you 
here with this message ?” 

Gerrald did not stir, but his eyes blazed with the 
most intense excitement. 

Raven flung the violets out of the window with 
studied carelessness ; then, shrugging his shoulders, 
cast an insolent glance at Gerrald. 

You seem very hard to convince, sir. I should 
think it would not be so incomprehensible that a 
young lady had changed her mind — femme rare^ as 
the French say. Surely you must know that best, 
as you came directly from France.’' 

A look of unspeakable scorn rested upon the 
frivolous speaker. 

'' Then Fraulein von Rotterswyl prefers to dance 
with you f 

Traugott’s lips curled with the most bitter sar- 
casm. He felt an impulse to laugh aloud in his 
rage and grief ; and yet no, it was impossible, Marie 


252 


The Opposite House, 


could never have inflicted such a vSlight upon him. 
He did not hear the count's conceited Certainly 
but, with a hasty step forward, stood at his side, 
saying, curtly : 

'' Follow me. Count Raven. I am sorry to be 
compelled to say that I must have Fraulein von 
Rotterswyl's confirmation of your statement." 

He led the way, and Count Hasso, biting his lips, 
followed, muttering : 

Such a fuss about nothing !" 

Marie stood talking eagerly with an elderly officer, 
close beside the group of fir-trees, overtopped by 
blossoming oleanders and laurestinas, which con- 
cealed the band of musicians. 

Marie had rested her arm on the bronze pedestal 
of a Germania ; her hand, lightly grasping a glittering 
fan, was relieved against the metal background, and 
her smiling face, flushed by the exercise of dancing 
and animated by her large blue eyes, was raised to 
the bearded colonel as earnestly as if she longed to 
read his very thoughts ere his lips uttered them. 

Gerrald advanced and bowed formally to the 
speaker. His brow was dark and grave, and the 
glance which rested on the young girl's face seemed 
almost unfriendly. 

Pardon me, baroness. Count Raven has just 
been to see me, and I have come in person — to hand 
you my dancing-card, which is now useless," 


The Opposite Hotise, 


253 


'' Don't forget the Grand Cross in the german, 
frdiilein said the colonel, jestingly, as he took 
leave. I am proudly anticipating the honor. 
Good evening, gentlemen." 

Marie turned to Traugott with questioning eyes. 

'' Your dancing-card?" she repeated, shaking her 
head. “ What am I to do with it?" 

'' Erase your name from the german, as you de- 
sired." He spoke quietly, but his eyes rested 
steadily on her sweet face. 

My name ! Don't you wish to dance with me ?" 
She looked up almost terrified. ‘‘Good heavens, 
what has happened ?" 

No, those sweet lips could not lie ! A burning 
blush crimsoned Gerrald's brow. He hastily moved 
a step nearer and asked : 

“ Then you did not send Count Raven ?" 

Marie, her lovely face suddenly paling, turned.to 
the young dandy, who was unconcernedly breaking 
off the green needles of the firs. 

“ Count Hasso," she said, sternly, “ there seems to 
be some misunderstanding here. Will you please 
explain ?" 

“ My little cousin," replied the nobleman, “ you look 
like a judge sentencing a criminal. It 's really ab- 
surd to make such a talk over the trifle. Tell Herr 
Gerrald yourself tha:t you prefer to dance with 
me and half turning, he gazed after the little 


254 


The Opposite House. 


Austrian, who had given him a languishing glance 
as she danced past him. 

Marie looked hopelessly at Gerrald. 

I don’t understand,” she said, clasping her hands 
anxiously. Tell me, Herr Gerrald, what does all 
this mean ?” 

A radiant smile brightened the face of the young 
mill-owner. 

I see that there must be some mistake here,” he 
said, with quickened breath. Count Raven came 
to me and asked, in your name, a release from the 
engagement to dance the german, which you had 
given too hastily. So that was not true ? You did 
not send your cousin ?” 

Good heavens !” she exclaimed, in horror. ‘‘ I 
knew nothing at all about it.” And trembling with 
indignation, she turned to Count Hasso. How 
could you have made such a mistake ? How did 
you venture to arrange in my name matters concern- 
ing which I never had a thought of couvsulting you ?” 

Hasso threw back his head and measured Gerrald 
with a look of the most insulting arrogance. 

'' Because, Marie, I might suppose that you would 
prefer to dance with Count Raven rather than with 
Herr Gerrald, the mill-owner.” 

And tearing a handful of green needles from one 
of the trees, he tossed it scornfully on the shining 
floor. 


The Opposite House, 


255 


The tall, proud figure of the officer of hussars 
confronted him. The cross of honor glittered on 
his breast, and the blue vein swelled on his fore- 
head. 

Enough, sir,'’ he said, with crushing dignity. 
“ You will permit me to give my answer to that re- 
mark when we are alone.” Then turning to Marie, 
he added, with a sudden change of tone: Au 
revoir ! I will not resign my claim to the german.” 

Alone ? That is a challenge !” exclaimed Raven, 
barring his way, while his characterless face ex- 
pressed the utmost embarrassment. A duel ? 
Ah, charming — charming ! Ha ! ha ! ha ! Listen, 
cousin. I am to risk my life for your sake,” and 
again he uttered a laugh so loud and forced that 
Gerrald, with the utmost contempt, turned his back 
upon him. 

‘‘ I did not imagine. Count Raven, that you pos- 
sessed so little tact as to discuss such subjects in the 
presence of ladies.” 

Merciful God !” pleaded Marie, white as the 
marble statue at her side. “ You won’t take the 
affair so seriously, Herr Gerrald ? Oh, tell me that 
you will not challenge him !” Approaching with 
clasped hands, she gazed with mortal terror into his 
gloomy eyes. ‘‘ Traugott !” she said, softly. Trau- 
gott !” 

Don’t trouble yourself about it, Marie. The 


2^6^ The Opposite House. 


whole affair is absurd cried the heir of Raveneck, 
in a shrill tone. Farewell, cousin. It ’s a mere 
bagatelle^ and tossing his head, he turned on his 
heel, and walked carelessly to one of the adjacent 
rooms. He had plenty of friends whose finances 
were always at a low ebb, who would consider it an 
honor to fight for the aristocratic favorite of the 
Frankfort society dames. Gold rules the world, 
was the thought with which Count Raven consoled 
himself. 

Traugott gazed earnestly at Marie’s terrified face 
and, leading her to a divan, he sat down by her 
side. 

‘‘ Do you really expect me to let that arrogant 
boy’s insult pass unpunished?” he asked quietly. 

I owe it to this uniform to let no speck sully its 
lustre.” 

'‘You yourself call the count a boy, and yet wish 
to judge him as a man !” she exclaimed wildly. 
" Oh, I will not suffer you to risk your life again 
after escaping, as if by a miracle, from all the 
perils of war ! Oh, no ; promise, promise me to 
keep the peace. I cannot endure the thought of 
being the cause of this unhappy quarrel.” 

Tears sparkled in her eyes, and her voice was 
full of heart-rending entreaty. 

Gerrald, smiling, tried to soothe her. 

" The count must beg my pardon,” he said, " and, 



• V 

V 


1 


Si 


J 


\ 


;V 

I ’ 






/ 




.V 


V 







'■'A . 





V,' 








TRAUGOTT STOOD SMILING DOWN AT HER, EXTENDING HIS ARMS.— Page 272 


... % V 

■' ' ♦ . 


<■>;' -' 


i*r9 


•I* •’, ^.^'^ 


- V , 

‘■•y 








-f . T 






c- 






\ 


i w • 

. t • 
•k • I 






V ■ r 


• V 




• * * ^ 


\ ^ • -. 






.t 
. .» 
> . 


‘4*.^ 






*.. ■ . 


s*. 


\ 




•• <v 


J «. . *“ .-.H - 


V. 


'■•: ' \ 

) . . '. 


-- -■ 

■. . •* ■ 

: : 






^v, r * 4. ' 




^ -‘ - »» .'■•** .*-<».- • • 


"k” V'lS. «. 


■ I ,• 

“ 4 


V 


y 


. ♦ 




Vo 


, •» 




^r- 






• I 


/ 

'v 




'^T- ‘i 


9*^ 


" \ 




j.. . \ t 

' < 




V. 


■ f.- 






> 


V' " _ • 


VN • W • 


4 '4 


. <* 


iV. s .-• 


r « ., . t^7 V- .- 

.X- ■ ‘r -•- •. , • ^. 

- . 'v^ ' * ^ " . 


. “-fr 


V- 


9 • 


•. : *■ 4- ^- • : ' . - • 4 . ■ '.J K '■ /. • >•., i 


. ■> ^ 


- « •,„- 


N 

t « 


• .-"v' 


' V ■- ' ». 


\ -* ■- 


. V 

■• • I . . 


• N 


^Xl ■■ 


V >’’ 


U's. -i V 

4 i 






^ ' v -i 


.•« • 
«•. w 




'Xv.-.'; 


v‘ ' ■ -'. :•> N 


. . ^ •<' * '‘-i^V’af' '* . - 

4V*> ..-.• A .J ^ ; 

».V , - " ' .jct*-.' • *■ .•• >.•-■- *- .'•■ 

i. , •■' j, , '•- -¥ f .>- 

j <•« . . . .- '^ -* -• . 


■ ^ K> , 


. T- 

* V 


f 


"V / V r 

. .. ’. 


. A 
\ 








>• 

•'.i 


',>=V.:v> / -^wy ■■ 

* ' -I- , V. ' / ; V . , \'>< ' 

* .’ • >*• V -i •■■*<’ '.-s -► 1 


'• ' 4" 

;c:;^: 

? ♦ A, 4' ' 

•s, 


A*!' 

V. 


vV. 


' c’ 

4 . • 




V ■ - ^ 


v» 


- < 




• • - -.i: 

_ i. ?> 


r ■• 


.r . ■\ -. 

y - 


> 


-, * 




• » 


> 4 " • 


j: " A -- 


, < 


'1 r 


: ■ i- 


• ' • '• :*_■ -v ■ ' 
.'•v- ‘ •>. V . 


fcr 




#4 4 V . 




'f 
•. '\. . 


r * ' • W C- ' • 

.- :' •:■ . W^. ^ V. 

• V't'! ■ ^ . 


. • .It . . 


X-»J 


- -^y •:>- ' ^ 

‘ ‘ • * . " '!' ^ '\ ’ * 4 

^ • 4 . 

•. ^v-r-V- 


.t 


J K t . ? • 








s. 


V - '• ‘ > ."*■* 

■4^ • -%.-—\ 


- 2 . *'- 

• • *■■■•-• t.** 

•v..vi4 


4 ■ ■ ** ■ 


Ct . X *>.' . -'• ^r 

‘V. ^ ^ 

- '■ ' 2 ^-- V^v7n">- Viiv 


/■ : -. 


/ V,;. -‘--. Si- ■ 'V^ A ■ . '-:->V. V V; 

' . ''''■•-.• ^ • * . . ' •» v-y.-'--' ^ *' -V.*: •■■ . ".’«^<> "^V** ..c' *.‘. • • ’" 

" ■- , •'-■■• .. ■•. • - - . ‘ . . -- .-,* / s'-r ■ ■ 




, '. -v. . 


, -‘’ ;'"s' . . k -i :• '^^■. '.-V 


, ?• » ". 
'■/# »j 


. I 


,4 ’ »♦ . 


s 1 * 



- r 


’"M 






tV-. ^ >.V‘V r* 7' 


4 •‘U *• - 



\ r . 5.- 


•kJv- - 


• O ;. /« <..*. Vv 


. 1 ' 


• ■ ;/i ' ' ■ ■ ^* ** k -fc *. i '4 

•j » » ^ • ^ 4 i . »?• . 1 ;'. • .» j 




''* 4k, (L - 

. ^ « • 4 ♦ ,1 


• V ' V ' ♦( ' * 


.'t 


‘ « 


. f 


• • V a^ ' 

4 . X 

V» " »■.*.. * • L*» 

•/i k‘^%- 


V - 


' , V 

S * 


•• ^ 




*. . 




f- 




i * 


•♦ ^ ,• ~ - \ 


^v7-v .:-^ 


• •/. 


•' / • 




. \ 
_4, ■. 

. t . 




•'■■ VVv’;'v2552:.j<k*'^^^A . ■■- 




■'n »■ 

It 


^.■.:>V>w-.. :S tfw VV V. 4 .V ^ . " V'-'* v:‘ *' . v 





** ..i** -■ 


The Opposite House. 


257 


so far as 1 can judge, I am quite sure that he 

wilir 

Just at that moment a lieutenant of dragoons, 
who had been searching all through the hall for 
Marie, approached to claim his partner for the 
Lancers. 

He must ask your pardon ; that is the only way 
to appease you,*' whispered the young girl, hurried- 
ly. And as Traugott bent his proud head in assent, 
she rose with a faint glimmer of satisfaction on her 
pale face. 

‘‘ Pardon me, baroness," said the dragoon, his 
spurs clanking as he bowed before her. I’ve been 
searching for you all through the hall. The crowd 
is tremendous. Excuse me for taking away your 
lady, Gerrald !’’ And he slipped Marie’s hand 
through his arm, and led her swiftly to their place 
in the Lancers. 

How slowly the minutes passed ! The dance 
seemed endless. At last, at last, her partner again 
offered his arm, and, with an expression of thanks, 
led her back to her seat. Marie cast a hasty glance 
around the hall, and saw Count Hasso standing be- 
side the fragrant orange-trees, and before him, half 
hidden by a group of palms, was the coquettish little 
Austrian, laughing and flirting, the one thought in 
her pretty head being that the man before her 
was a good match. 


258 


The Opposite House. 


Marie drew nearer. The heir of Raveneck was 
offering his box of fruits, and, with his mouth full, 
describing how one of his trained dogs had just 
gone lame in the left hind paw. 

^'Aha, little cousin,’' he interrupted, ‘‘you must 
have seen my box in the distance; there is an 
apricot on top, just as sweet and rosy as yourself !” 
And laughing loudly at his own gallantry, he prof- 
fered the bonbon7iiere, 

“Adieu, Count Raveneck !” said the ambassador’s 
daughter, tossing her head, turning up her little 
nose, and abruptly greeting another partner who 
approached the young lady with a low bow. 

“ You see she took offense because I made you a 
lover-like speech !” said Hasso, with great amuse- 
ment. “ Ha ! ha ! little Bella thought she had me 
in her pocket.” 

A shade of displeasure clouded Marie’s brow. She 
declined the fruit, and said, hastily : 

“ Listen to me a moment, Count Hasso. I want to 
speak seriously.” 

“ Very well. I suppose it ’s about the duel. Ha, 
ha, ha ! Let me have the fun of giving Herr Ger- 
rald an aristocratic bullet as a souvenir !” 

“ Herr Gerrald has the reputation of being an ex- 
cellent shot,” whispered Marie, with a throbbing 
heart. “ Perhaps it might be you, and not he, who 
would be the victim. Count Hasso ; and then think of 


The Opposite House, 


259 


the despair of your poor mother and my own suf- 
fering for having been the cause of this misfor- 
tune.’' 

The young dandy threw back his chest, smiling. 

“ Would you weep and mourn for me all your 
life ?” he asked cruelly.' 

Marie drew farther back behind the green boughs. 

Oh, do not jest about such things,” she cried, 
skillfully evading the difficult question ; '' think 
rather of how to save yourself for the world and 
your friends ! Why conjure up the bloody scene 
which may have consequences so serious for you. 
Count Hasso !” and she raised her clasped hands 
beseechingly. ‘‘ I entreat you to relieve my anxiety 
and be reconciled to Herr Gerrald.” 

'' If it will relieve you, certainly !” replied Count 
Raven, in the blissful hope of having found a plausi- 
ble motive for arranging the disagreeable business ; 
‘‘ but 1 don’t know how it is to be done.” 

Marie’s eyes sparkled. 

Oh; there is nothing easier !” she cried eagerly. 

Go with me to Herr Gerrald, and tell him that you 
would be sorry to be misunderstood, as you had not 
the slightest intention of offending him.” 

“H’m, that might do!” said Hasso, laughing 
pleasantly. He did entirely misunderstand me. 
The whole affair was a mistake, which he took in 
the wrong way ! But, of course, I must tell him all 


26 o 


The Opposite House. 


this alone — vous compreneZj cousine ? On account of 
gossip He twirled his box of confectionery in 
his hands, keeping time with his foot to the gay 
polka performed by the orchestra. 

Then come quick ; I ’ll take you to Herr Ger- 
rald,” urged Marie, in an agitated tone. And Hasso 
obediently offered his arm and escorted her through 
the hall. 

A pair of eyes, flashing with anger, followed 
them. Then the fair-haired Austrian laughed and 
gave her delighted partner a rose-bud from her 
bouquet. 

Gerrald was still sitting on the red-cushioned 
divan behind the group of fir-trees. His head 
rested against the wall, and his eyes were fixed on 
the huge eagle, with outspread wings, which held 
the green garlands in its beak. Hasty steps ap- 
proached, and, like a vision in a dream, Marie stood 
before him, followed by his enemy. Count Raven. 

Herr Gerrald !” said Marie, with panting breath. 

Count Raven is seeking you to express his regret 
for the misunderstanding, which was not intended 
to convey offense to you.” 

''Yes, I am sorry. It was] a little jest,” Raven 
added with a stupid smile. " I did not intend to vex 
you. Let us think no more about it. My cousin is 
frantic,” and with a cordial " Shake !” he held out 
his gloved right hand to Gerrald, 


The Opposite House. 


261 


Gerrald did not seem to see the gesture. He had 
risen and stood before the young man with an air 
of haughty reserve. 

''You apologize for your want of tact?*' he asked, 
in a sharp, curt tone. 

" Yes, yes !** said Marie, hastily, and Count Hasso 
bowed his head in assent. 

" Quite right,*' he said, in a tone of mingled em- 
barrassment and discomfort. 

" I am satisfied with your explanation," said 
Traugott, after a brief pause. A glance at Marie's 
blanched face calmed the angry excitement which 
the count's absurd behavior aroused, and turning 
from him, he bowed to the young girl. " I hope 
you are satisfied, baroness." 

He did not vouchsafe the hero of Frankfort draw* 
ing-rooms another glance. 

"Then everything is settled?" Hasso uttered a 
sigh of relief. " But in arranging this affair we 
have entirely forgotten to dance. This is my polka, 
cousin." 

A fiush of joy crimsoned Marie’s cheeks. 

" I thank you, Herr Gerrald," she murmured from 
the very depths of her heart, and then accompanied 
her impatient partner into the surging human sea 
which filled the ball-room. 

The german was drawing to a close. Gerrald 
brought his partner the fragrant little bouquet, and 


262 


The Opposite House. 


Marie, witli sparkling eyes, fastened the order on 
his breast. The countless lights in the chandelier 
glittered above them, while the sounds and scents 
around them seemed like the joyous greeting of 
peace. 

‘‘ And I may come to-morrow ?’' asked Traugott, 
with beaming eyes. He led his partner back to her 
mother. May I say ' till we meet again ?' '' 

Then a pair of blue eyes smiled at him, and rosy 
lips whispered : 

‘‘ Till we meet again."' 

Count Hasso hastily swallowed a glass of cham- 
pagne, and leaned thoughtfully against the side- 
board. 

This paying court is a risky matter," he thought. 

I "11 end it to-morrow. The poor girl suffered 
terrible anxiety about me to-night, and trembled for 
my life. Well, she shall be rewarded."" 

This was Count Hasso"s resolve. 



V 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

HAPPINESS AND REALIZATION. 

Count Hasso sprang into the carriage and drove 
off, without vouchsafing the venerable gray house 
another glance, but sat propping his chin on the 
gold head of his cane in silent wonder, trying to 
understand this ninth marvel of the world — this 
fact which required much pondering to grasp. He, 
the heir of Castle Raveneck, the irresistible mortal 
for whom the Frankfort ladies were ready to go 
through fire, this breaker of hearts and peerless 
singer, the wearer of a coronet with nine points, 
this much-desired, courted and admired Count 
Raven, had — been rejected ! 

It was almost inconceivable ; and, yes, it was not 
quite clear to himself. He did not exactly believe 
it. And who gave this mitten ? An insignificant 
little baroness, who positively had nothing at all 
except an aristocratic name and a pretty face. The 

[263] 


264 


The Opposite House. 


few thousands of her fortune would barely furnish 
a man like Hasso with pocket-money ; and who lived 
in a house— the rejected suitor threw back his 
head and turned up his nose — which was almost de- 
voured by wood-worms, and might be expected to 
fall clattering about the occupants’ heads at any 
moment. He would not have expected his groom 
to live in such an antiquated abode. 

Bah ! It was merely an evidence of alarming 
narrow-mindedness, inconceivable folly, which could 
only awaken pity, and, at last, become actually 
amusing from the rarity of having the hand of a 
Count Raven refused. 

The jest would excite mirth in the circle of his 
intimate friends ; they would laugh and congratu- 
late the young man upon having escaped the con- 
sequences of childish haste so easily. Or would it 
be better for him to pass over the matter in total 
silence ? But, no ; she might boast of her triumph, 
and it would be better to take the initiative ! 

Hasso angrily pulled the photograph of the coy 
lady out of his pocketbook, and gazed at the lovely 
features with a frowning brow. “ But the little 
witch is pretty !” he confessed defiantly. “ Con- 
found it ! The very first time I have really fallen 
in love, to have such a — ” The sentence ended in a 
sarcastic laugh. 

“ What will mamma say to it ? She ’ll be amazed, 


The Opposite House, 


265 


consider it ridiculous — absurd. And here these mis- 
chievous eyes look at me as though they wanted to 
laugh at my discomfiture ! Deuce take them The 
heir of Raveneck tore the picture of his lost love, 
and threw himself back among the cushions. 
“ Come, well forget !’' he grumbled. 

His box of candied fruit awakened other thoughts, 
and, opening it, he thoughtfully bit into a tempting 
apricot. But either, for the first time, the fruit 
was poor, or it was his own mood — at any rate, the 
beautiful apricot tasted bitter. 

Meanwhile Marie von Rotterswyl was standing 
in her tower-room, pressing her burning brow 
against the panes. Her temples beat and throbbed 
so wildly, and her little heart seemed as if it were 
ready to burst its narrow confines and fly exulting- 
ly to meet ‘‘him.'' The room was so sultry, so 
oppressive. She opened the door and ran down 
into the garden, into the wide, surging sea of the 
fresh spring air, beneath the radiant sky, past the 
marble statues, by the yew hedge, till at last she 
stood by the little pond. 

How still it was here ! The turf was glittering 
with the first green of May ; fresh, waving blades 
of grass, amid which bloomed the white stars of 
the daisy and early primroses. Hidden far be- 
neath, too, were the sweet violets, which sent forth 
their fragrance on the soft breeze to greet her. 


266 


The Opposite House. 


Marie sat down upon a log, and dreamed under 
the whispering boughs, whose silvery catkins 
drooped low over the quiet pool. The rusty chain 
for mooring boats lay at her feet, winding over the 
crumbling marble steps down into the mysterious 
depths. The yellow leaves of last year’s rushes 
bowed rustling under the hem of her light-blue 
dress, which floated around her like an airy cloud. 

It was a fair picture, the slender, girlish figure 
beside the neglected pond, the brown water-grasses 
nodding about her. She looked like a thoughtful 
nymph, who had just risen from the glittering 
spray. 

How much the curious wrens on the willow- 
boughs would have liked to know what important 
thoughts occupied the fair little head, why the 
mouth smiled so bewitchingly, and the eyes were 
raised heavenward so thoughtfully, as if the radiant 
sunshine contained some vast, vast enigma, whose 
solution the young girl could not grasp ! 

Count Hasso had called a few hours before, and, 
with a very important air, requested to see Baro- 
ness von Rotterswyl. 

Marie did not long for his society, especially 
to-day. When she was momentarily expecting the 
coming of another, who absorbed her every thought, 
and whose image alone hovered before her eyes — 
a tall, handsome officer, whose face grew radiant 


The Opposite House, 


267 


as he reined in his charger, to catch a wreath which 
floated down to him with fluttering ribbons. Ah, 
it was already four and twenty hours since she had 
seen him for the first time after their long separa- 
tion. What a flood of thoughts filled her soul, what 
a longing contracted her heart, when she saw Verja 
rush so joyously into her husband's arms ! She 
could rejoice before the world ; could express her 
happiness in a thousand tender words, while Marie 
still stood at the window, gazing intently with tear- 
ful eye at the spot where “ he " had just bowed his 
thanks for her greeting of love. 

Ah, what would happen now ! Will no sun of hap- 
piness ever rise ? Yet she was full of hope. Her 
heart was overflowing with gratitude to God, who 
had permitted his return home. He lives, he loves 
you ; do not despair, my heart. 

She had been sitting in her little room, thinking 
of him alone. Then her mother entered, grave 
and solemn, as if she were come in the name of the 
law. 

Marie," she said, abruptly, Count Raven asks 
your hand in marriage. Will you give it to him ?" 

Alas, it seemed as if a violent blow had shattered 
her sweet dream ! What answer her cry of terror, 
her deadly fright made she knew not ; she saw only 
the strange tremor of the old baroness's lips as she 
gravely stooped to kiss her on the forehead. 


268 


The Opposite House, 


And why do you refuse the count’s hand?” she 
asked. 

Then the ardent love in the young girl’s heart no 
longer knew timidity or fear. Like a deep, long 
hidden fountain, which at last bursts all barriers 
and rises to the light of day, the confession poured 
from her lips, swifter, more jubilant, culminating 
in the rapturous avowal : “ I love him alone !” And 
when the bonds were once broken, the seal removed 
from the timid lips, the shrinking child had no 
further thought of silence. Everything must be 
confessed, everything must ring in her mother’s 
ears ; and Baroness von Rotterswyl listened with an 
aching heart to this sacred, long-repressed fervor of 
first love — this suffering and hoping, fearing and 
yearning, and mortal dread of her mother’s anger. 
And as her child’s arms clasped her neck so tenderly, 
as every word found an answering chord in her own 
heart, and long-buried memories of her youth 
awoke, the very last barrier of pride melted, the ice 
of the proud soul thawed under the fire of love 
which poured so resistlessly from the lips of her 
child. She clasped her hands in a swift battle with 
herself ; her tearful eyes wandered toward heaven, 
as though she were bidding farewell to a long- 
cherished dream ; then she clasped her daughter to 
her heart in benediction, murmuring a short, almost 
incredible reply — that she should become the wife 


The Opposite House, 


269 


of the man she loved. And ere Marie could utter a 
word of gratitude, her mother’s tall figure had 
vanished behind the door to give the waiting suitor 
her answer. Even now the baroness would not 
yield, could not let the mask fall so suddenly and 
reveal the unhappy, broken-hearted woman, whose 
whole life had been only a shield to hide the deep 
wounds dealt by love. 

Marie stood alone, dazzled, almost giddy in the 
presence of the glow of happiness which had so sud- 
denly followed her suffering. 

Now she sat beside the pool, pondering. 

Meanwhile Liesbeth stood at the door of the 
house, gazing down the street. Suddenly she 
shaded her eyes with her hand and bent forward. 
An officer of hussars was striding swiftly over the 
pavement, his spurs clanking as he moved. The 
maid recognized the tall figure and knew his 
errand. 

'' How do you do, Master Gerrald ?” she said, 
courtesying. 

“ Liesbeth,” he asked, his face flushing, is Frau 
von Rotterswyl upstairs?” 

In the drawing-room,” she answered. 

‘‘ And Baroness Marie ?” 

‘‘Alone in the garden,” was the almost mischiev- 
ous aUvSwer. 

The young officer crimsoned to the brow. 


^*]0 The Opposite House. 


'' Liesbeth/’ he said, hastily, I once did you a 
favor, and asked your father to let you go to the 
city. You told me, when you went away, that if you 
could ever render me a service in return, you would 
be ready. Do you remember ? I will hold you to- 
day to your promise. Show me to the garden ; 
make the mistake of supposing that both the ladies 
were there — 

I understand, Herr Gerrald,'' Lohfeld's daughter 
nodded, gravely. Follow me, please.'' 

She passed through the corridor and led the 
young man across the courtyard into the garden. 

The gravel creaked under Traugott’s rapid foot- 
steps, his saber rattled and his spurs rang on the 
stones, but not a word was exchanged between them. 
Suddenly Liesbeth paused and cast a searching 
glance around. 

I don't know where she can be," she said. She 
isn't in the arbor ; she very seldom goes to the lin- 
den walk. But stop ; she is probably sitting by the 
pond. This way, please, Herr Gerrald. Yes, I see 
her blue dress yonder through the willow boughs. 
Keep straight on along this path. It will lead you 
there." 

‘‘ Many thanks, Liesbeth," stammered Traugott, 
evidently trying to control his embarrassment. “ I 
only want to speak to Baroness Marie. We '11 come 
directly ; but I would rather you did not announce 


The Opposite House, 


271 


me to Baroness von Rotterswyl just yet. Many 
thanks, Liesbeth; you ’re a good girl.” And he walked 
hastily away as if to escape the incredulous look 
with which the '' good girt” greeted his ‘'we’ll 
come directly.” But Liesbeth was discreet, and 
only said, with a ludicrously solemn expression : 

“ Very glad to do it, Herr Gerrald,” turned on her 
heel and fairly ran back to the house. 

“ Friedrich,” she giggled to her approaching 
lover, “ the ‘ pop * is coming.” And when he asked 
the names and other particulars, she laid her finger 
mysteriously on her lips and murmured, “ ’St !” 

* * ift * * <3f 

The rushes were whispering their monotonous 
song around the dreaming girl, the birds on the wil- 
low-branch were singing low, sweet notes, and the 
outlines of the fair face quivered on the water, 
melting into its own golden locks and blending with 
the dazzling sunshine, which painted its reflection 
on the undulating water. Glittering wings flitted 
through the young foliage, and the timid lizards 
darted over the rocks on the shore, which looked as 
crumbling and moss-grown as if they might tell 
tales of the days when the castle fountain had stood 
here in the place of the pool, and from its cool 
depths rose the nixie to tell the lovely, high-born 
dame of the marvels never before beheld, in order 
to draw her down into the waves, leaving the proud 


272 


The Opposite House. 


halls desolate, until they slowly crumbled, thorns 
and thistles grew over them, and the spring be- 
neath hollowed its bed among them. 

Fleecy clouds drifted across the sky, and a red- 
and-white streamer fluttered amid the distant tree- 
tops. 

Then the sand on the path creaked, a dry branch 
in the grass snapped, and Marie, startled, raised her 
head, then sprang up with a low, exulting cry. He 
stood before her. 

A burning blush flamed in her cheeks ; her dark 
lashes drooped in charming embarrassment ; then 
rose, revealing eyes beaming with delight. She 
advanced to meet him — then paused timidly. Her 
rosy lips trembled, but found no fitting words. 
What was she to say ? 

Traugott stood smiling down at her, raised his 
arms, and silently extended them. 

The little bird on the bough caroled a joyous 
love-song, and Marie rushed into the open arms to 
nestle on her lover’s breast. 

'^Traugott !” she murmured, with an indescriba- 
ble blending of love and timidity. — '' Traugott !” 

The sun sparkled on the water ; the boughs 
swayed above their heads ; the little songster sud- 
denly spread its wings and soared upward to the 
blue sky, announcing to the radiant universe the 
new yet ever old story of binding and eternal troth. 


The Opposite House. 


273 


They sat together on the mossy trunk, unable to 
find language to utter the feelings of their hearts. 
Marie leaned her head on the young mill-owner's 
breast, listening with throbbing pulses to the un- 
familiar words of happiness and fidelity. 

Suddenly she started up. Traugott," she asked, 
a still deeper flush crimsoning her cheeks, ''have 
you opened my memento ?" 

A line of pain marked the forehead of the hand- 
some officer, gliding like an icy breath over his 
radiant features. 

Why do you remind me of my talisman now, 
Marie ?" he said, almost reproachfully. Must its 
memory embitter even the happiest moment of my 
life ?" 

The young girl gazed deep into his eyes ; then, 
with an almost mischievous expression, answered : 

It is cruel, isn 't it ? And yet I must grieve you 
with it. Where is my amulet, Traugott?" 

He silently unfastened his coat, slipped the ribbon 
from his neck, and gave her the untouched secret. 

Marie's face blanched. 

This ribbon " — the words fell from her lips 
like a cry of fear — '' this ribbon is red — the end has 
drunk your blood !" 

She threw her arms around his neck with sudden 
terror, as if to guard her lover from the murderous 
bullet. 


2 74 'The Opposite House, 


Then her fingers broke the seal, the covering of 
his unknown talisman fell, and the slender white 
hand was held out to him. But no, he was dream- 
ing — it was impossible. He was mad to believe that 
this was his cross — his locket. 

Oh, all was delusion — the girlish figure before 
him was a vision of his fevered brain, and the 
whole scene a mere illusion of his crazed fancy ! 
He was still lying in the gloomy hospital. Would 
he not wake presently, and — but no ! The fresh 
May breeze was blowing through the branches, the 
sun was laughing in the heavens, and the young 
girl was Marie, his own beloved Marie, who held in 
her hand his locket, his cross, which the lake had 
swallowed before his eyes ! 

He rubbed his forehead and stared at the miracle 
in her fingers. He could not believe his eyes. 

Marie he cried at last. Am I awake? Am I 
out of my senses? Or do miracles happen still?’' 

Marie laughed joyously, and pressed the treasure 
into his hand : 

Here, here, take it, dearest ! It is your own 
property, which has so long accompanied you with 
my love and my blessing. Oh, look at it, Traugott — 
your locket, your flower, your precidus legacy ! 
Surely you recognize it, only you don’t understand 
how it came into my possession, and deem love so 
weak, so timorous, that it cannot wrest its treasure 


The Opposite House. 


275 


from the waves. The lake must its icy arms 

when the voice of the heart commands. The depths 
must yield their booty when a faithful hand 
demands it ; and now believe the miracle, you 
doubter, and be happy — happier than you ever were 
before.’' 

Traugott, deeply agitated, gazed long and ear- 
nestly into the beautiful eyes of the woman he 
loved, covered her little hand with kisses, pressed 
it with its treasure to his throbbing heart, and again 
examined the genuineness of the gift, in whose 
reality he could yet scarcely believe. But here within 
were the letters of his father’s name ; here still lay 
the white flower of death, uninjured ! Ay, it was 
indeed his precious property ! 

A tumult of bliss took possession of his soul, in- 
toxicating him with its resistless might. All sor- 
rows were forgotten, all darkness merged in 
dazzling light ; and the swift alternation of grief 
and joy confused him. It was too much happiness 
all at once ! Then, when the tumult had partially 
subsided, when the young man passionately pleaded 
for an explanation of the miracle, Marie’s sweet 
voice described that night on the lake, when, with 
Franz, she had cast the net for happiness and drawn 
up so magnificent a prize ; the unutterable anguish 
which threatened to overwhelm her, and finally the 
moment when she again held in her hand the treas- 


276 


The Opposite House. 


ure so painfully sought, while Traugott listened 
as though to an incomprehensible tale. 

“ What can have become of that ballet-dancer ?” 
asked the young girl, pausing suddenly and looking 
up at him with almost timid glance. “ That woman 
could not have known a moment’s happiness from 
that hour, or she never loved you !” 

“ She is dead,” replied Gerrald, in a sorrowful 
tone. “ She died at peace and reconciled to God 
and the world. The butterfly flitted through its 
bright summer of happiness, and enjoyed its short, 
bright existence ; but could not endure the winter of 
want and sorrow. She succumbed to the shadow 
which she herself had cast over her sun.” 

“Then you saw her again? You talked with 
her?” 

The young officer narrated his meeting with the 
will-o’-the-wisp that had once more crossed his 
path, suddenly beaming with a milder radiance, and 
then vanishing in eternal darkness. 

“ She remained in the hospital and nursed her 
former lover,” Traugott continued, in a tone of deep 
feeling. “ She never left his couch until he fell 
asleep, and then she glided up to the other rooms, 
where she talked and jested with her countrymen 
as though her gay laughter could belie the pallid 
cheeks which revealed her suffering. I had forgiven 
her, and this rendered her calm and almost gentle ; 


The Opposite Ho2ise, 277 


but she rarely came and talked with me. She cared 
for me while I was asleep, and I felt, as if in a 
dream, lips pressed to my hand, upon which, when 
I woke, tears were glittering. Heloise coughed 
violently, and at times suffered from weakness and 
weariness ; but she never complained. On the con- 
trary, she consoled Maurice with jesting words, and 
soothed him by the smile on her pale lips. Sud- 
denly typhus fever broke out in the French division, 
and no entreaty, no representations could dissuade 
Heloise from carrying refreshments to the sufferers. 
One day she did not return. She herself was one 
of the first victims.*' 

^‘And the French cuirassier?’* asked the fair- 
haired girl, with dim eyes. 

He has returned home and tends her grave in 
the distant South,** replied Traugott, gravely. The 
unfortunate man had scarcely been able to believe 
in the reality of his happiness, when it was once 
more cruelly torn from him. I do not know whether 
he can bless the sip from my field-flask which kept 
him alive.** 

Marie looked up at him with tearful eyes. 

‘‘ I have been unable to feel aught save hatred 
and contempt for that woman, and since that hour 
on the island in the park I have wished for revenge 
on her, as if I might thus buy back your happiness, 
Traugott ; but when I learned afterwards how great 


278 


The Opposite House, 


a loss she had sustained through Brand, how she 
had been found senseless beside the empty casket 
which had contained her diamonds, how constantly 
she was obliged to wander through the world, I 
could not help pitying her, and shuddered at the 
wild life which brought naught save storms and 
which bore so little fruit.” 

Gerrald silently bowed his head and gazed at the 
shining dragon-fly which fluttered restlessly over 
the water, and at last, with weary wings, sank into 
the depths. 

“ Marie,” he suddenly exclaimed, pressing her 
hand to his lips, with a loving glance, “ forget 
Heloise. Do not suffer the first shadow to pass 
over our sunny happiness, or waken by her name 
memories which should now be forever buried and 
forgotten. My past life is closed to-day. I am be- 
ginning a new and promising course, and when I 
enter your mother’s presence in the king’s coat, 
adorned with the cross I have so lately won, please 
God, she will not refuse me the hand of her child, 
in which rests all the happiness and confidence of 
my future ! I shall remain in the army, Marie. I 
have learned to love my sword, and can no longer 
part from the color which has protected my treasure 
in battle and danger. Will you become the wife of 
a soldier, dearest, who can offer you laurels and an 
honorable sword, but no coronet ?” 


The Opposite House, 


279 


Marie held out both her hands with a radiant 
glance. 

You intend to remain in the army?’' she cried, 
exultingly, in an outburst of delight. Oh, how 
pleased mamma will be ! Come, Traugott, let us 
take her this glad news at once.” The young girl 
started up excitedly, and was hurrying through the 
grass and sedges ; but she paused suddenly, ask- 
ing, almost timidly : And the mills — what will be- 
come of the mills, if their owner is away ?” 

Traugott smiled. 

Lohfeld will be my manager, and I am sure that 
the wheels will be guided by a faithful hand. True, 
it will cost a struggle before the men can get accus- 
tomed to the new idea ; but no matter ! And he too 
must yield, though it is hard to contend against 
loyalty and devotion. 

'' Now come, Marie ! Ah, how confident and bold 
I feel, with your cross and the wonderful flower 
again on my heart ! I could dispute your posses- 
sion with the whole world, and yet I dread your 
mother’s glance. Does she suspect what is to be 
asked of her ?” 

''She knows all,” whispered the young baroness, 
"and awaits your coming to complete my happi- 
ness. After the long winter comes the spring, and 
hearts, too, thaw when love shines faithfully and 
ardently upon them. You will ^scarcely recognize 


28 o 


The Opposite House. 


my mother, Traugott. She is no longer the un- 
approachable woman of former days, but my loyal, 
tender mother, who can understand her child, and 
who knows herself what love is. A short time ago 
vshe told me her own love-history, and I perceived, 
with tears, that, though her heart had been embit- 
tered and hardened by sorrow, it had never ceased to 
throb lovingly for me. Do not ask too much of her 
at first, dearest ; do not expect her to show you a 
tenderness which she often still denies me. Be 
content with her friendship and esteem, and do not 
forget how hard it is to embrace, as a son, a man 
whose family has always been the object of hatred. 
Mamma likes you ; your uniform will raise you 
still more in her eye, and at least relieve her of 
the terrible thought of being compelled to marry 
her child to a merchant. The feud between the 
Gerralds and Von Rotters wyls was too deep and 
had endured too many years to be so swiftly for- 
gotten. The formality of her manner will also 
disappear, when she sees how truly I love you, 
Traugott ; ana when she has once accepted you as 
her daughter’s husband, it will not be long ere she 
treasures you in her heart as a son.” 

They walked along the path bordered with yew, 
brushing the waving tendrils which grew so lux- 
uriantly over the tall stone statues that they were 
almost hidden beneath the leafage. Their fixed 


The Opposite House, 


281 


eyes stared down at the young couple, and the wind 
rustling the tops of the ancient trees and lightly 
stirring the dust on the moss-grown heads brought 
a mysterious whisper : 

Wake, thou pallid woman, who so often sat 
here weeping ! Rise, patient Barbara von Rotters- 
wyl, the hour has come for whose fulfillment thou 
hast prayed with a breaking heart ; the chasm is 
filled, and to-day a great festival is celebrated in 
memory of you 

***** * 

Old Gretlis sat at the gable window of the vener- 
able Gerrald house, holding the thread in her cold 
fingers. Her white head had sunk low on her 
breast, and her eyes were closed for their last, long 
sleep. A peaceful dream seemed hovering over 
her, for her lips smiled — a dream of wedding-bells, 
which had echoed through the open window, and 
at whose devout sound she had arranged a little 
bouquet to carry down to the door. 

Then she had welcomed her master’s young wife 
to the home of his ancestors, laid her trembling 
hands in benediction on the beautiful head, tottered 
into the spacious hall with him, and looked on with 
beaming eyes as the young wife decorated old 
Zacharias’s portrait with a bridal wreath, and hung 
the picture of Baroness Barbara at his side. It was 
a high festival in the life of the faithful maid-servant. 


282 


The Opposite House, 


Then she again sat in the bow-window room, 
busily turning the wheel, till it suddenly stopped, 
and the thread broke between her fingers. Old 
Gretlis's shroud was finished. 

The venerable house stood as solitary and silent 
as a tomb, save that the clock on the wall ticked on 
till, with dull strokes, it struck twelve ; then the 
hands stopped with a sharp snap, like a cry of pain. 
Its course, too, was run. 

The past had ended, and the Book of Time, in 
which were recorded all its memories, conflicts, 
hate and love, had closed. 

With the dawn of the young morning, a new 
day-star rose for the House of Gerrald, pouring its 
sunny light upon the branches of the family tree, 
and making them put forth leaves and blossoms, 
and grow with more vigor than ever before, be- 
neath the animating breath of the spirit of the age. 
And the good genuises of the ancient race whis- 
pered, smiling, in Traugott's ear : 

Hail to you and your House, oh, happy Prince 
of the Mill 


THE END. 


A New Novel by the Author of ** A Priestess 
of Comedy.” 


COUNTESS DYNAR; 

OR, 

POLISH BLOOD. 


BY 

NATALY VON ESCHSTRUTH, 

Author of A Priestess of Comedy y' A Princess of the Stagey* 

etc. 


WITH ILL U8TBA TIONS B Y JAMES FA GAN, 


12mo. 867 Paeres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.25. 
Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


Nataly von Eschstruth’s novels are full of romantic sentiment 
that takes one completely out of the ordinary atmosphere and 
situations of common life. There are a swing to her style, a con- 
tagious enthusiasm and extravagance in her descriptions and a 
freshness in the emotions and passions of her characters, which 
command the attention, excite the feelings and absorb the in- 
terest of every reader. All who have read the Priestess of 
Comedy^’ will appreciate the truth of what we say. ‘‘Countess 
Dynar” is a book of most unusual beauty. The illustrations are 
admirably illustrative of the scenes and characters. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER^S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A BRILLIANT NOVEL 


ROMANCE OF TROUVILLE 

Jl'ouel. 


TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH OF 

BREHAT, 

BY 

META DE VERE, 

T ranslator of Mademoiselle Desroches^^ etc. 

WITK ILLUSTRATIONS BY WECHSLER. 

12mo. 329 Fagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


This is a characteristic story of life in a brilliant French water- 
ing-place. It gives an admirable picture of the amusements, the 
frivolities, the intrigues, rivalries and jealousies of the fashionable 
people gathered there from all parts of the world. It is full of 
life, color and excitement. In stories of this kind French writers 
are without rivals in England or America. The hero of the story 
is a dashing French officer belonging to the old aristocracy of 
France. The heroine is a beautiful girl of French and English 
parentage. The course of the story develops situations both sur- 
prising and amusing. The movement is brisk and the incidents 
natural and vivacious. The interest never halts, and the story is 
entirely pure and delightful from beginning to end. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER^S SONS, 

Cor. William aj^p Sprucr Streets, New York. 


A Fresh Novel From the German. 


WOOING A WIDOW. 


FROM THE GERMAN OF 

EWALD AUGUST KOENIG. 

BY 

MARY A. ROBINSON, 

Translator of A Child of the Parish f etc. 


WITH IL VSTRA TIOHS B Y JAMBS FA GA AT. 


12mo. 880 Pagres. Handsomely Botind in Oloth. Price, $1.26, 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


Koenig is one of the most popular novelists of Germany, and 
‘‘Wooing a Widow” is his best work. The widow in the story 
has more than one wooer, and there is great uncertainty as to the 
one ultimately to win and wed her. ’ It is an exciting story, with 
a succession of interesting incidents in the working-out of an ex- 
cellent plot. It is rare that we find a story from the German so 
well planned and so delightfully carried out. It can be read at 
one sitting without any feeling of fatigue, as the story is inter- 
esting from beginning to end. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A Russian Novel. 


ALL OR NOTHING. 

After the Russian of Count Nepomuk Czapski. 


BY 

META DE VERE. 

ILLUSTRATED BY WALTER M. DUNK. 


12mo. 800 pages. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.25. 
Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This novel made a great sensation in Russia, because the char- 
acters in it are all taken from life, and it introduces the plot of 
blowing up the czar while at dinner in his palace, an actual his- 
torical fact. The story, without being sensational, is full of stir- 
ring actions. The characters are well sustained, and the local 
color is carefully preserved. The work has been rendered into 
English in a free and vigorous translation, and forms one of the 
best contributions to the library of cosmopolitan fiction yet made 
by Russia. Like all great Russian novels, it has a distinct flavor 
and thrilling interest. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

^OR. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A German Detective Novel. 


THE TELL-TALE ■ WATCH 

(Der Lebende hat Recht.) 


FROM THE GERMAN OF 

GEORGE HOOKER 


BY 

META DE VERE. 

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY JAMES FAGAN 

12mo. 350 Pages. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 
Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This story is based upon a thrilling tragedy in real life, which 
created a sensation in Germany, and which in the form of a novel 
is equally thrilling and interesting. German novels are usually 
quiet and domestic, and while interesting and charming, are sel- 
dom exciting or dramatic. “ The Tell-Tale Watch is both, and 
will satisfy the taste for a mystery which, in the beginning, seems 
almost unfathomable. It is a strange story with an original plot, 
and one which will cause difference of opinion, as the sympathy 
of the reader is excited in favor of one character or another. It 
is not a story which any one who reads will consider dull. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER^S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


THE LITTLE COUNTESS 


BY 

E. VON DINCKLAGE, 

TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN 

By S* E« BOGGSa 


wxra ILLUSTBATIONa BY WABBEN B. BAVJB. 


].2mo« 318 Fagres. Handsomely Botind in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 

a 

The Little Countess” is a delightful novel. It is full of life 
and movement, and, in this respect, is superior to most transla- 
tions from the German. It is distinctly a story to be read for 
pure enjoyment. The little countess belongs to an ancient and 
noble family. She is left an orphan in a lonely old castle, with a 
few servants and pets. Her heroic temper sustains her in every 
trial. The part played by an American girl in the story is very 
amusing, and shows what queer ideas are entertained of American 
women by some German novelists. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New Vork. 


A New Novel by Laiira Jean Libbey. 


WE PARTED AT THE ALTAR 

Noeel. 


BY 

LAURA JEAN LIBBEY, 

Author of A Mad Betrothal f ^^lonef Parted by Fate^^* 
FloribeVs Lover f etc.^ etc. 

WITH JLLU8TBATI0N8 BY WABBEN B. J)AVI8. 

12mo. 845 Pagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00 
Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This beautiful and charming love story is thoroughly charac- 
teristic of the author. It is all story from beginning to end. The 
gift of story-telling is not possessed in the highest degree even by 
some of the most celebrated novelists, but all who have enjoyed 
great popular success have possessed the gift of the old Arabian 
author of the Thousand and One Nights.” Miss Libbey is one 
of these fortunate ones, who has but to begin a story and thou- 
sands of readers follow her to the end. Her new story is one of 
fascinating interest, full of incident, variety and feeling, and gath- 
ering in intensity as it approaches conclusion. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


WIFE AND WOMAN; 

OR, 

A TANGLED SKEIN. 


translated from the german of 

L. Haidheim. 

By MARY J. SAFFORD. 

wrm IhLVaTBATJOKS BY jr. a. oahteil 

12mo* Beautifully Illustrated. Handsomely Bound In Cloth, 
Price, $1*C)0. Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


** A thoroughly good society novel.” This is the verdict of a 
bright woman after reading this story. It belongs to the Marlitt 
school of society novels, and the author is a favored contributor 
to the best periodicals of Germany. It has a good plot, an 
abundance of incident, very well drawn characters and a good 
ending. There is no more delightful story for a summer holiday. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York 


A Fine English Novel. 


REUBEN FOREMAN, 

The Village Blacksmith. 

a Novel 

BY 

DARLEY DALE, 

Author of Fair Katharine f etc,y etc. 

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY WARREN B. DAVIS. 

12mo. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. Paper 
Cover, 60 Cents. 


All admirers of Jane Austen’s painstaking and truthful studies 
of English life, replete with fine touches of character, description 
and humor, will read the story of “The Village Blacksmith” 
with unmixed pleasure. The portraits of the Rev. Ryot-Tempest 
and the widow, Mrs. Jamieson, are so well done that they move 
through the work like living persons. The characters of Reuben 
and his daughter are also exceedingly successful, and the story in 
which they play such important parts is so well kept together and 
worked out, that our interest in them is real and our desire for 
their vindication and happiness is passionate. This novel is very 
ably written and very original in its types of character and in the 
treatment of religious and moral questions and feelings which 
give strength and intensity to such works as “ Robert Elsmere” 
and “ David Grieve.” It is far above the average English novel 
in interest. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. WitbiAM ANp Spruce Streets, New York. 


A LOVE MATCH 


BY 

Sylvan us Cobb, Jr, 

Author of The Gunmaker of Moscow/* etc* 

WITH X^UMMBOUh OMOIOB ILLUSTBATJOBS BY 0, A. TUAVEB, 

Paper Cover, 60 Cents. Bound in Cloth, $1.0(X 


Everybody recognizes Sylvanus Cobb’s great popularity. We 
offer this explanation : In his stories there is always something 
going on. His characters are never dull. They do not preach 
or philosophize, but act, work, quarrel, fight, make love, and 
keep the reader busy following up the movement in which every- 
thing culminates. The Gunmaker of Moscow ” is a constant 
succession of thrilling actions. A Love Match ” is a somewhat 
different kind of story, but the action is the main thing in it. 
From the very beginning, it is clear that the author has a story to 
tell of an interesting and original character. The eccentric old 
lady, so rich, reticent and mysterious, takes hold of the mind, 
and when she adopts the waif that is placed at her door, we are 
conscious of the fact that we are caught in a genuine story-teller’s 
toils. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Con. WlLUAM AND SpRUCB STREETS, Ncw loifc. 


Another New Novel by Miss Libbey. 


FLORABEL’S LOVER. 


BY 

LAURA JEAN LIBBEY, 

Author of A Mad Betrothal f lone f ‘‘Parted by P'ate^^ 
“ We Parted at the Altar f etc,^ etc, 

BEAUTIFULLY ILLUSTRATED BY F. A. CARTER, 


12mo. 367 Pages. Handsomely Bound, in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


FlorabePs Lover ” is a story of rival belles in a country vil- 
lage. It is an interesting and true picture of woman^s life. 
Whatever criticism may say of Miss Libbey’s literary abilities, 
there is no question of her power to interest and charm the 
majority of American readers. Her stories deal with the charac- 
ters, scenes and incidents of our daily experience, and appeal 
with all the force of nature and truth to the heart. “ Florabel’s 
Lover is a love story. It is easy reading. It does not require 
any effort to understand it ; and once begun, it holds the reader’s 
interest to the end. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, post 
paid, on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A Powerful Story. 


THE HONOR OF A HEART. 

Translated from the German of Vacano, 


BY 

MARY J. SAFFORD, 

Translator of Little Heather-Blossonif The Little 
Countess f etc, 

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY F. A. CARTER, 

12mo. 260 Pages. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


This is a love story of deep and entrancing interest. It deals 
with spirited and striking characters, and touches the highest and 
lowest in the social scale. There are chapters in it of wonderful 
power. In the working out of the plot curious specimens of hu- 
manity are made to play a part. In the skill and brilliancy with 
which the author has developed her story this novel is remarkable 
in German fiction. Miss Safford’s taste in the selection of books 
to render into English is unerring, and since she discovered Wer- 
ner and first brought that great author to the notice of the Amer- 
ican public she has constantly increased the debt due her of the 
reading public. Illustrations of this novel by Mr. F. A. Carter 
add much to the beauty of the volume. A charming story from 
the original of Bergsde, entitled The Last Solej,” is added, the 
translation being also by Miss Safford. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


CAMPAIGN EDITION. PRICE, 50 CENTS 


LIFE OF 

GENERAL JACKSON. 

(OJ.D HICKORY) 

BY 

OLIVER DYER, 

Author of Great Senators of the United States f ^^Life oj 
Henry W, Grady f ^^Life a7td Writings of 
George Ba^icroftf etc, 

WITK ILIjVSmATIONS BY B. M, EATON, 

Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. Paper Cover, 60 Cts. 

SOME OPINIONS OF THE PRESS; 

‘‘ This work is a history of ‘ Old Hickory,’ by Oliver Dyer, who 
is the author of several exceedingly interesting works, including 
^ The Great Senators of the United States,’ ‘ Character Sketch of 
Henry* W. Grady’ and ‘The Life and Writings of George Ban- 
croft.’ Books in which the life of the seventh President of the 
United States is given are not lacking, but it is doubtful if there 
is any that is written in a more entertaining manner than this 
one. It is written with a view of firing the ambition of young 
readers, by showing how one born in obscurity and poverty and 
forced in a great measure to rely upon his own efforts to rise 
made a name for himself that is now inscribed on the scroll of 
fame, never to be erased. It is a first-class book which cannot 
fail to be productive of good to all readers.” — San Francisco 
Mornmg Call. 

“ A notable biography of Gen. Andrew Jackson, seventh Presi- 
dent of the United States, is written by Oliver Dyer and is a pro- 
foundly interesting book. The biography is a narrative crowded 
with romance, incident and common sense. It follows the great 
hero from birth to death, detailing his career in all the vivid glow 
which the light of his achievements sheds.” — Minneapolis Trib- 
une. 

“ Mr. Dyer has really made a vivid picture of one of the most 
remarkable of Americans. All the peculiar traits of ‘ Old Hick- 
ory ’ Mr. Dyer presents, and the history he has produced is ful 
of interest.” — N. Y. Times. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York 


A New Novel by Mrs. Harriet Lewis. 


NEVA’S THREE LOVERS. 


BY 

MRS. HARRIET LEWIS, 

Author of Beatrix Rohan f Lady Kildare f Her 
Double Lifef etc. 


WITU ILIjVSmATlONS BY F. M. GREGORY. 


12mo. 504 pagres. Handsomely Boimd in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


Mrs. Lewis’s new novel is one to interest every reader, young 
and old. It is a good story. The heroine is an unusual char- 
acter, and the plot and incidents in which she plays such an im- 
portant part excite in the mind of the reader a deep feeling of 
admiration and of profound interest in her fortunes. The novels 
of Mrs. Lewis, beginning with ‘‘ Her Double Life,” have all en- 
joyed immense popularity. They furnish delightful reading and 
recreation, and the scenes described in such vivid language linger 
in the memory. Mrs. Lewis was a great traveller, and visited the 
most picturesque and lovely portions of the Old World, and she 
used her experiences to entertain and delight her readers. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SON^. 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A NEW NOVEL 

By the Popular Author, Mrs. Amelia E. Barr. 

A Cheap Edition: Price, 50 Cents. 

THE BEADS OF TASMER. 


BY 

MRS. AMELIA E. BARR. 


WITS ILLUSTRATIONS BY WARREN B, DAVIS. 


l2mo. 895 Fag’es* Handsomely Bound in Engrlish Cloth. Uniform 
with “A Hatter of Millions” and “The Forsaken Inn,” By 
Anna Elatharlne Green. Price, $1.25. Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


The Beads of Tasmer,” by Mrs. Amelia E. Barr, is a power- 
ful and interesting story of Scotch life. The singular and stren- 
uous ambition which a combination of ancient pride and modern 
greed inspires ; the loveliness of the Scotch maidens, both High- 
landers and Lowlanders ; the deep religious nature of the people ; 
the intense manifestation of these characteristic traits by Scotch 
lovers of high and low degree ; the picturesque life of the coun- 
try, involving the strangest vicissitudes of fortune and the exhibi- 
tion of the most loving and loyal devotion, constitute a theme 
which is of the highest intrinsic interest, and which is developed 
by the accomplished authoress with consummate art and irresist- 
ible power. The Beads of Tasmer ” is certainly one of Mrs. 
Barr’s very best works, and we shall be much mistaken if it does 
not take high rank among the most successful novels of the 
century. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Sprucd Streets, New York. 


An Entertaining Book. 


A PRIESTESS OF COMEDY. 

(COMODIE.) 


BV 

NATALY VON ESCHSTRUTH. 


Translated from the German by Elise L, Lathrop, 

ILLUSTRATED BY WARREN B, DAVIS. 

12mo. 312 Paeres. Handsomely Bound in Oloth. Price, $1.25. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


This splendid novel first appeared in this country in the original 
German in the New York Staats-Zeitung. The publication in 
English is by arrangement with the Staats-Zeitung. It is a novel 
of unusual excellence, conforming to the best models of literary 
art, full of tragic interest, lightened by strokes of pure comedy, 
and abounding in admirable sketches of modern society. No re- 
cent novel has appeared in Germany which has attracted more 
interest and favorable comment from the best judges. The title 
is thoroughly descriptive of the book. The heroine is an original 
and interesting character. The author is one of the most popular 
German novelists. The story is beautifully illustrated by Mr. 
Warren B. Davis, and it is issued in cloth and paper covers, uni- 
form with ‘‘Miss Mischief,*^ by Heimburg. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A Kew Novel by E. Wemor. 


A Lover From Across the Sea. 


BY 

E. WERNER. 

TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN BY 

MARY J. SAFFORD. 


ILLUSTRATIONS BY VICTOR PER ARB AND H, M. EATON. 


12mo. 300 Fagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


E. Werner is the author of more popular novels than any 
other German writer. She has set the key for a good many of 
her sisters, who have made the German domestic love-story one 
of the most agreeable and familiar to American readers. These 
stories are always pure, interesting and popular. ‘‘A Lover 
from Across the Sea” is a fresh story, never before translated, 
and better adapted for republication here than any German novel 
which we can recall. It is one of the author’s shorter novels, and 
the volume is enlarged by the addition of another new story by 
E. Werner, entitled In the Hands of the Enemy,” of the same 
general character and equally interesting. The illustrations of 
these stories add very much to the value and beauty of the book. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

COH, William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


THE HIDDEN HAND. 


By MRS. E. D. E. N- SOUTHWORTH, 

Author of “Unknown,” “Self-Made,” “Winning: Her Way,” “Only 
a Girl’s Heart,” “A Deed Without a Name,” etc., etc. 


Paper Cover, 50 Cents. Bound Tolume, $1.00. 


“ The Hidden Hand ; or, 
Capitola the Madcap,” is one 
of the most popular stories 
ever issued from the press. 
We doubt if, in all the realms 
of literature, there has ever 
been a heroine who could vie 
with the captivating madcap 
Capitola in exciting the ad- 
miration of readers, or in win- 
ning an d keepin g their hearts. 
She is so bright, so spirited, 
so beautiful, so sagacious, so 
dauntless, and yet so innocent 
and childlike, that she at once 
takes all readers captive and , 
holds them enchained by her 
fascinations clear to the last 
page of the story. 

The way in which Capitola 
outwits, overcomes and cap- 
tures the gigantic and brutal 
robber, Black Donald, when 
he had concealed himself in 
her lonely room at the dead 
of night, and chuckled with 
fiendish glee to think he had 
the bewitching girl in his power, is one of the most thrilling chap- 
ters in the entire range of romantic literature. 

“ The most valuable and popular story ever published in the New 
York Xedgrer was Mrs. Soutnworth^s ‘Hidden Hand.^ So great was 
the demand for it that it was repub lished in the Ledger three times ! 
The cry came from everywhere : ‘ Publish this great story in book 
form P And now it is published in book form, and is eagerly read 
by tens of thousands of admirers.” — Passaic City Herald, 

For sale by all Booksellers, or sent, postpaid, on re- 
ceipt of price, by 

BOBERT BONNER’S SONS, PubUshers, 

Cor. William and Spruce Sts., New York. 



A CHEAP EDITION 

In Ornamental Paper Cover. Price, 50 Cents. 


A NEW NOVEL 

By the Author of “The Forsaken Inn.” 

A MATTER OF MILLIONS.' 


BY 

Anna Katharine Green. 

WITK ILLUSTRATIONS BY VICTOR PERARD, 


12mo. 482 Fagres. Handsomely Bound in Engrlish Cloth. Gkdd 
Stamping* on Cover. Price, $1.50. Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This brilliant, artistic novel will enhance the great reputation 
of the popular author of “The Forsaken Inn.’’ It is a story 
of to-day. The scene is laid in the city of New York and the 
village of Great Barrington, Mass. The story recites the strange 
adventures of a beautiful heiress who is herself so mysterious a 
creature that the reader cannot fathom her character until the 
final explanation and denouement of the plot. She is an intel- 
lectual and talented girl, whose musical gifts make her admired 
and beloved by her own sex, and the object of passionate adora- 
tion by the other sex. The artistic life is pictured and exempli- 
fied by two of the principal characters in the story. Everything 
conspires to make the story one of strong dramatic interest. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


Ah Excellent New Novel. 


INVISIBLE HANDS. 


AFTER THE GERMAN OF 

F. VON ZOBELTITZ, 

BY 

S. E. BOGGS, 

Translator of ‘‘ The Little Countess f etc* 

WITH IL U8TRA TFONS B Y JAMES FA GAN, 

12mo. 372 Fagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price. $1.25. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This is a most excellent novel. The incidents are natural and 
probable, although uncommon ; and the admirable plot is based 
on transactions in Berlin and in Italy, both German and Italian 
characters figuring in it. It is rare that anything so powerful and 
dramatic comes to us in the form of German fiction. The story 
is intensely interesting, constantly gaining as new characters and 
fresh incidents are introduced in the working-out of the plot. 
The character of the Italian lawyer is worthy of the times of 
of Machiavelli. It presents a lovely picture of German family 
life, and the female characters represent all that is charming in 
girlhood and womanhood. This is a novel which everybody can 
read with pleasure and profit. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York, 


A French Detective Novel. 


THE FROLER CASE. 

BY 

J. L. JACOLLIOT. 

Translated from the French by H. O. Cooke. 

ILLUSTRATED BY A. TT. TAN DEU 8 EK , 

12mo. 230 Pagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


This story is a characteristic French detective novel, equal to 
the best of Gaboriau^s. The plot is laid in the Central Office of 
the Parisian police, and the victim of the murder is at the head 
of the detective bureau. The boldness, the mystery and the ob- 
stacles in the way of the escape of the perpetrator of the crime 
lend themselves to produce a deep and thrilling interest to every 
page and chapter of the novel. There are no detective stories so 
good as the French, from which all our American stories of the 
kind are modeled. “The FrolerCase^^ is the work of a past- 
master in the art, of whom the author of “ The Leavenworth 
Case ” might take lessons. There is nothing exaggerated or im- 
probable, and no failure to keep the movement of the story brisk 
and exciting. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A CHEAP EDITION 


In Handsome Paper Cover. Price, 60 Ceate. 


The Forsaken Inn. 

By ANNA KATHARINE GREEN. 

ILLUSTRATED BY YIOTOR PERARJX 


Anna Katharine Green’s novel, ‘^The Forsaken Inn,” is ad- 
mitted to be her best work. The authoress of The Leaven- 
worth Case ” has always been considered extraordinarily clever 
in the construction of mystifying and exciting plots, but in this 
book she has not only eclipsed even herself in her specialty, but 
has combined with her story-telling gift a fascinating mixture of 
poetical qualities which makes ‘ ‘ The F orsaken Inn ” a work of 
such interest that it will not be laid down by an imaginative 
reader until he has reached the last line of the last chapter. The 
scene of the story is the Hudson, between Albany and Pough- 
keepsie, and the time is the close of the eighteenth century. In 
writing her previous books, the authoress carefully planned her 
work before putting pen to paper, but this story was written in a 
white heat, and under the spur of a moment of inspiration. 

‘‘The Forsaken Inn” would have a large circulation even if 
the author was less well known and popular than Anna Katharine 
Green. With the author’s reputation and its own inherent excel- 
lence, we confidently predict that it will prove the novel of the 
season. 

The illustrations of “ The Forsaken Inn ” are by Victor Perard. 
They are twenty-one in number, and are a beautiful embellish- 
ment of the book. 


“A Masterpiece of Fiction.”«--Riind8chau. 


THE CHILD OF THE PARISH. 


BY 

MARIE VON EBNER-ESCHENBACH. 

A uthor of ‘ ‘ Beyond A tonemenU^* 


THA^^IjATED from the german by MARY A. ROBINSON, 


12mo. 335 Fagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00* 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


The author of this novel stands in the highest rank of living 
woman -writers in Germany. Her works are very popular and 
have earned the highest praise of critical readers. ‘‘The Child 
of the Parish ” is a powerful original story, strong in delineation 
of character, healthy in tone and artistic in local coloring, some- 
what in the style of “Oliver Twist,” by Charles Dickens, and 
“No Relations,” by Hector Malot. The scene is laid in a Mo- 
ravian village, and both the scenery and the inhabitants are drawn 
with the fidelity of an old Dutch picture. The hero who grows 
up under the worst influences, unjustly treated, despised and trod- 
den under foot by all except the eccentric old schoolmaster, by 
sheer force of character and through love of his sister develops 
into a strong, capable, honorable man. It is seldom that we can 
offer our readers such a treat as is in store for them in this novel. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


An Attractive Novel. 


HER LITTLE HIGHNESS. 

TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF 

NATALY VON ESCHSTRUTH, 

Author of A Priestess of Comedy f Countess Dynarf 
A Princess of the Stage f etc.^ etc, 

BY 

ELISE L. LATHROR 


WITH IL U8TBA TfONS B Y JAMES FA GA N. 

12mo. 303 Pagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.26* 
Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


‘‘Her Little Highness is Baroness Eschstruth’s latest book 
and one of the most charming novels that has come from her 
pen. The little princess, who is the heroine of the story, is the 
heir of a ducul throne, which in Germany makes her a being apart 
from the rest of the world, which tends to heighten the piquancy of 
a being so very human and so very natural. Her little highness is a 
little woman from the top of her head to the tips of her toes, and her 
love of Valleral, a gay and frolicsome courtier, is the most natural 
thing in the world. However unsuitable for the husband of a 
princess Valleral may be, the reader of the novel will enjoy the 
situation that the love affair creates. Valleral is a widower, with 
a son almost as old as the princess, and as sober as the father is 
frivolous. The little princess’s fate is bound up with these two, 
and we could not detail all the complications in their relations 
without depriving the reader of the pleasure of following out for 
himself a most interesting love story. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A Romance of New Orleans in the Olden Time. 


THE 

KING OF HONEY ISLAND. 


bv 

MAURICE THOMPSON, 

Author of A Tallahassee Girlf ‘‘ The Fighting at Point Rose f 
‘‘ His Second Campaign f etc, 

WITn ILLVSTRATlOlf 8 BY H. M, EATOJY, 

8vo. 343 pag^s. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.50. 
Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


The King of Honey Island ” is a romance of society in New 
Orleans in the days of creole ascendency, when General Jackson 
won his famous victory behind the cotton-bales and drove the 
British invaders back to their ships. Piracy was not yet extir- 
pated, and smuggling was extensively carried on. The neighbor- 
ing West India islands and the intricate water-ways of the mouth 
of the Mississippi afforded a great field for illegitimate transac- 
tions. The author has made skillful use of the rich materials 
which the time and locality furnish. The rich and luxurious 
homes of the Louisiana planters in the old French city afford a 
striking contrast to the scenery and adventures of the maritime 
outlaws who infested the neighboring waters. The incidents are 
stirring, and the interest of the story never flags. The author is 
one of the most popular writers that the South has produced, and 
in this story he deals with a subject than which no phase of Amer- 
ican life and history affords a more suitable subject for romance. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New Y/Ork. 


GLORIA 


21 JJotJel. 


BY 

MRS. E. D. E. N. SOUTH WORTH, 

Author of ‘‘ The Hidden Ha7idf “ The Unloved Wi/e,^* 
Lilith f Unknown f A Leap in the Darkf 

Nearest and Dearest For Woman^s 
Lovey^’* The Lost Lady of Loney^ 

David Lindsay y^ etc,y etc* 


WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY F* A. CARTER, 


12mo. 348 Fagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


The heroine of this novel is one of the most interesting of Mrs. 
Southworth’s charming girls. She is almost as good as Capitola, 
the delightful madcap of ‘‘The Hidden Hand.” Her perfect 
naturalness and gayety are so winning that no one can read her 
history without loving her. The story is full of the charm of 
unsophisticated girlhood and womanhood. We are not claiming 
too much when we say that Mrs. Southworth is one of the most 
engaging writers of fiction that this country has produced. Her 
novels have a larger circulation among the people -than those 
of any other American writer. She has the gift of making her 
stories interesting, and filling them with pleasant incidents and 
characters, so that when the reader has finished one he wants 
to take up another. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER^S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York, 


A New Novel by CoL Enox. 


THE SIBERIAN EXILES. 

BY 

COL. THOMAS W. KNOX, 

Author of The Boy Travellers f Overland Through Asiaf 
Decisive Battles Since Waterloo f etc, 

TT/rff ILIjVSTnATIOl^S BT VICTOR PERARD, 

8vo. 855 pag'es. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $2.00. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


This IS a novel of European and Asiatic Russia of our own 
times. Reading it, one would think that it belonged to the Mid- 
dle Ages, when men and women were remorselessly snatched 
from their homes, sold into slavery, imprisoned, persecuted and 
killed at the caprice of local despots or robber-barons. It tells of 
the exile, without trial, of the head of a family, guiltless of any 
crime or treason, simply upon suspicion. All the exertions of his 
family and friends are powerless to save him from the terrors of 
the Siberian exile and the life of a State prisoner in the mines. 
Colonel Knox is familiar with the scenes and circumstances of the 
people about whom he writes. He has travelled in Siberia, vis- 
ited the mines and prisons, seen the prisoners at work, and he 
gives a vivid picture of their life and sufferings. His novel is one 
of the most interesting and pathetic narratives which has ever 
been written of modern Russia, its government and people. The 
edition in cloth binding is a large, handsome volume, with many 
illustrations. It is also published in the Ledger Library in paper 
covers, with five choice illustrations. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cqr. William and Spruce Streets, New Yoriu 


A New Book by Mrs. Barr. 


THE 

MAT E of the “ EASTER BELL ” 

AND OTHER STORIES. 

BY 

AMELIA E. BARR. 

Autkerr of The Beads of Tasmerf Mrs, Barr's Short Stories f 
The Bow of Orange Ribbon f Friend Olivia f etc. 


WITH ILLTTSTRATIONS BY VICTOR PERARD, 


12mo. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.25. Paper 
Cover, 50 Cents. 


These delightful stories embrace some of Mrs. Barr’s best work. 
‘‘ The Mate of the ‘ Easter Bell ’ ” was first published as an Easter 
story in the New York Ledger and attracted much notice. It has 
all the characteristics of Mrs. Barr’s more ambitious works. It is 
a story of true love, in which patience and heroism are exalted. 
The book contains a variety of other stories, grave and gay, full 
of fine characters, drawn with the vigor and discrimination which 
have raised Mrs. Barr to the front rank of the novelists of our 
time. The book is nicely illustrated, and forms a beautiful com- 
panion volume to the Beads of Tasmer.” 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid,, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


Jiilien Gordon’s Novel from the German. 


COUNTESS OBERNAU. 


AFTER THE GERMAN 
BY 

JULIEN GORDON, 

Author of Diplomat's Diary,'' etc,, etc. 


WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY JAMES FAGAN, 


12x110. 281 Pagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.25. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


Julien Gordon’s novels possess superb studies of character and 
fresh and unhackneyed incidents — merits which have rendered 
them popular. These qualities will also be found in ‘‘Countess 
Obernau,” which she has adapted from the German, and which 
is quite equal to any of her books. Countess Obernau is a woman 
who possesses a rare charm of individuality. She has refinement 
and exquisite sensibilities joined to an artistic temperament. 
There is a mystery in her life, and her independent character and 
Bohemian tendencies invest all her movements with interest to 
curious observers. The charm of her individuality fascinates all, 
and at least two are ready to die for her. The interest of the 
novel is all centered in this character. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


Heimburg’s New Novel. 


MISS MISCHIEF. 

(MAMSELL UNNUTZ.) 


BY 

W. HEIMBURG. 

Translated from the German by Mary Stuart Smith, 

WITH ILL USTBA TI0N8 B Y WARREN B, DA VIS. 

12mo. 360 Padres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.60. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


Heimburg’s new novel is one of the most interesting books that 
have come from her pen. It is the story of a young girl brought 
from Italy to Germany and reared amid scenes and circumstances 
uncongenial to her nature. Unappreciated and misunderstood, 
it is not strange that her acts are misinterpreted and that she gets 
the reputation of being a good-for-nothing and mischievous child; 
but so interesting is her character and so skillfully are her fine 
traits developed by the author that the reader is surprised by the 
vision of beauty and truth and heroism which, as the story pro- 
ceeds, dawns upon the mind. ‘‘ Miss Mischief” becomes a noble 
woman, and by her self-sacrifice, patience and energy repays a 
hundred-fold all the protection and assistance which have been 
grudgingly given to her during her childhood. The story is a 
charming one, the characters are interesting, and the incidents 
natural ; and the book is laid down with a feeling of entire satis- 
faction and admiration for the author. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

CoH» William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A Novel by Fanny Lewald. 


The Mask of Beauty. 

AFTER THE GERMAN OF 

Fanny l^ewald, 

BY 

Mary M. Pleasants. 

With Illustrations by F. A. Carter, 

12mo. 340 Pagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Frice, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


Fanny Lewald is one of the most celebrated writers of Ger- 
many. Her books have enjoyed great popularity, but few of them 
have been translated into English. This is a story of Hela, a 
peninsula jutting out into the Baltic Sea, of which Dantzig is the 
principal town. The maid of Hela is a poor orphan, whose rare 
beauty is the cause of her many trials. She is bred in a fishing 
village among a superstitious people, full of curiosity, and isolated 
from her neighbors by reason of her parentage and religion. The 
story is a minute and realistic study of character, manners and 
customs of an out-of-the-way corner of the world. The extra- 
ordinary beauty of the girl Catherine, whose life history is nar- 
rated, is made the cause of every important situation and the 
final tragedy of the novel. Nothing can be finer than tlie patient 
and loving art with which the author has developed her subject, 
and exhibited beauty as the mask of a pure and beautiful soul 
unconscious of the dangerous possession. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


Mrs. Southworth’s Best Novels, 


ONLY A GIRL’S HEART, 

BY 

MRS. E. D. E. N. SOUTHWORTH. 


THE REJECTED BRIDE, 

Being “Only a Girl’s Heart,” Second Series. 


GERTRUDE HADDON, 

Being “ Only a Girl’s Heart,” Third Series. 

BY 

MRS. E. D. E. N. SOUTHWORTH, 


ALL TBBEE ILLU8TBATED BY HUGH M, EATON, 

12mo. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00 each. Paper 
Cover, 50 Cents. 


The three novels above named are all connected by a thread 
of story and deal with the same characters. The series reads 
continuously and is essentially one novel, although each book 
forms more or less a distinct narrative. The interest of the first 
novel is carried forward with increasing power until the close of 
the third. Few authors, living or dead, have swayed so wide an 
influence or held readers with a more sovereign power than this 
delightful novelist. Many readers are gratified to meet their old 
acquaintances in the successive books of a favorite author. F. 
Marion Crawford owes a great deal of his popularity to the 
Roman family of the Saracinesca, whose fortunes in succeeding 
generations are told in his novels. So this series by Mrs. South- 
worth will furnish a whole winter’s reading to her admirers, and 
all about the same people. The illustrations of these novels add 
very much to their beauty and interest. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York, 


An Historical Novel. 


Blanche of Burgundy. 


BY 

Sylvan us Cobb, Jr., 

Author of '\The Gunmaker of Moscow f etc. 


With Illustrations by H. M. £atou. 


12mo. 419 Paffes. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


‘^Blanche of Burgundy ” is a novel based upon incidents and 
scenes of a most interesting period of French history. It ^ the 
time of Charles the Ninth. The realm is divided into twelve great 
baronies or fiefs, the heads of which are princes almost independ- 
ent, owing military service and tribute to their sovereign. Charles 
has departed from France on the great mission of the Crusaders 
to rescue Palestine from the Moslem. The Duke of Burgundy, 
father of Blanche, is about to embark with his army for Egypt to 
join the king, but, before doing so, he awaits the marriage of his 
daughter, the beautiful Blanche, to Gregory of Tranche Comte. 
The latter proves a difficult subject, and the complications which 
ensue make a highly interesting novel. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent postpaid 
on receipt of price by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York, 


An Original Story of Adventure. 


IN THE CHINA SEA. 


BY 

SEWARD W. HOPKINS, 

Author of ** Two Gentlemen of Hawaii^^* etc^y etc* 

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BS PBOSTT SHABB ANB H, U, EATON, 

12ino. 300 Pagres. Handsom^y Boxind in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 
Paper Cover, 60 Cents. 


In the China Sea ” is a story of the Pacific Coast, where the 
almond-eyed Mongolians have a quarter in every city, whence 
they communicate with their kindred of the Flowery Kingdom 
across the seas. The story deals with the disappearance of a 
beautiful girl, who is traced to Portland, Oregon, where she is 
embarked on a steamer bound for China. There is an exciting 
pursuit and search for this beautiful girl. The extraodinary 
things which happen, the sights and people met with and de- 
scribed, in detailing this pursuit and search, render this story one 
of the most interesting and exciting productions of modern fiction. 
It will rank with ‘‘King Solomon’s Mines” and Jules Verne’s 
wonderful narrations. An unknown people of strange customs, 
manners and appearance is introduced. A great war is started, 
carried on and brought to a conclusion. The invention of the 
author seems to be boundless, and the interest of the reader is 
stimulated by the new and wonderful developments that crowd 
upon one another as the story proceeds. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A New Novel by the Author of “ In the China 5ea.” 


Two Gentlemen 

of Hawaii 


BY 

Seward W. Hopkins, 

Author of ''In the China Sea^' etc. 

With Illustrations by M. Colin. 

12mo. 244 Pag-es. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This novel deals with the revolution in the Hawaiian Islands. 
It takes the part of the revolutionists. It gives a complete 
account of the exciting events, beginning with the deposition of 
Queen Liliuokalani, the institution of the provisional government 
under President Dole and the offer of the islands to the United 
States. It is a thrilling picture of a period of intrigue, danger 
and revolutionary violence. Most of the characters are Ameri- 
cans concerned in the revolution, and the story is written from 
the point of view of a partisan who believes that the peace and 
prosperity of the islands are bound up with the new movement. 
It is a lively and interesting tale, full of sensation, with a vivid 
picture of the scenery and life of the islands and of the fatal 
malady with which the natives are afflicted. *The terrors of lep- 
rosy are described. The superstitions of the Islanders and the 
volcanic eruptions on the Island of Lanai form a tragic back- 
ground to the story. At the present time, when public attention 
is engaged by the events transpiring in these islands, this novel 
has an especial attractiveness. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


A Story of the French Revolution. 


The Shadow of 

the Guillotine. 

BY 

Sylvanus Cobb, Jr., 

Author of “ The Gunmaker of Moscow” “ The 
Outcast of Milan” Blanche of 
Burgundy” etc., etc. 

With Illustrations by Warren B. Davis. 

12mo. 429 Pag-es. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1 00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This is an interesting and thrilling novel. Like all of Mr. 
Cobb’s works, it is interesting as a story from the beginning, 
dealing with historical scenes and events of one of the most ex- 
citing epochs of modern times. The French Revolution was the 
first great outbreak of the people against hereditary power and 
privilege. The ideas of liberty and equality and government by 
the people, which were its active principle, were obscured and 
caricatured in the sanguinary tumult and riot into which the 
movement degenerated under the leadership of Robespierre and 
his companions. Through this tempest of fire and blood Mr. 
Cobb takes his readers, and fastens their attention while portray- 
ing the charming and manly characters whose story he tells. The 
thousands who have read The Gunmaker of Moscow ” will en- 
joy this novel. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent postpaid 
on receipt of price by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spmce Streets, New York, 


Yet 5he Loved Him, 

By Mrs. Kate Vaughn, 


and 

Jephthah’s Daughter, 

By Julia Magruder, 

Author of Magnificent Plebeian f ^'At Anchor f 

Honored in the Breachf etc. 


With Illustrations by Warren B. Davis. 


12mo. 330 Pages. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


Yet She Loved Him ” is a popular and sensational story 
of English life. It has many elements of interest, and will 
please all readers to whom a good story is the principal thing 
in a novel. Miss Magruder’s novelette, ‘‘Jephthah’s Daughter,” 
which is appended, is of a distinctly higher character. It is 
based upon the Biblical narrative, and is written in a style 
peculiarly appropriate to the subject, and full of beauty. The 
story is a brilliant piece of work. Nothing which Miss Magruder 
has written exhibits greater literary ability or more sustained 
power. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent, postpaid, 
on receipt of price, by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


Story of a French Millionaire. 


Mystery of Hotel Brichet. 


AFTER THE FRENCH OF 

Eugene Chavette. 


With Illustratioiis by James Fagan* 


12mo. 858 Pagres. Handsomely Bound in Cloth. Price, $1.00. 

Paper Cover, 50 Cents. 


This is a French novel the scene of which is Paris of the last 
century. The great robber Cartouche on his trial betrays his 
associates, and it is through one implicated by his testimony that 
the author introduces the history of the House of Brichet. Truth 
is said to be stranger than fiction, but the story of the galley- 
slave who escapes from Toulon to figure as the possessor of mil- 
lions in the capital of France will compare favorably with anything 
that ever happened in the world of reality. It is seldom that a 
novel filled with exciting incidents is so entirely consistent from 
beginning to end and which gains in interest as the plot develops. 
The novel has something of the spirit and ‘^go” of Alexander 
Dumas’s famous guardsman series, the most amusing character 
being a guardsman, a swordsman and a duelist. 

For sale by all booksellers and newsdealers, or sent postpaid 
on receipt of price by the publishers, 

ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

Cor. William and Spruce Streets, New York. 


THE CHOICE SERIES. 


No. AND Title. 


Author. 


Cloth. Paper. 


1 — A Mad Betrothal 

2— Henry. M. Stanley 

3— Her Double L<ife 

4— Unknown 

5— The iiTiininaker of Moscow. . . 

6— Maud Morton 

, 7— The Hidden Hand 

8— Suinlered Hearts 

9— The Stone-Cutter of Liisbon.. 

10— Cady Kildare — 

11— Cris Rock 

12— Nearest and Dearest 

13— The Bailifl'^s Sc heme 

14— A licau in the Dark 

15— The Did Tdfe’s Shadows 

10— The Dost Uady of Lone 

17— lone 

18— For Woman’s Love 

19— Cesar Birotteaii 

20— The Baroness Blank 

21— Parted by Fate 

22— Tue Forsaken Inn 

23— Ottilie Aster’s Silence 

24— Edda’s Birthrij^ht 

25— The Alchemist 

26— Under Oath 

27 Cousin Pons 

28— The Unloved Wife 

29— Lilith 

30— Itennited 

31— Mrs. Harold Stasis 

3*2 —The Breach of Custom 

33 — The Northern Light 

34— Beryl’s Husband 

35— A Love Match 

36— A Matter of Millions 

37— Eugenie Hrandet 

, 38— The Improvisatore — 

39— Paoli, the Warrior Bishop... 

,40— t’uder a Cloud 

41 — Wile and Woman 

'42- An insignificant Woman 

43— The Carletons 

44— Mademoiselle Desroches 

45— The Beads of Tasmer 

46— John Winlhrop’s Defeat 

47— Little Heather-Blossom 

48— Gloria 

49— David Lindsay 

50— The Little Countess 

51— The Chant aiiquans 

52— The Two Husbands 

53— Mrs. Barr’s Short Stories — 

54— We Parted at the Altar 

55— Was She \Vife or Widow?... 

56— The Country Doctor 

57— Florabel’s Lover 

58— Lida Campbell 

59— Edith Trevor’s Secret 

60 —Cecil Rosse 

61— Love is Lord of All 

62— True Daughter of Hartenstein 

63— Zina’s Awaking 

64— Morris Julian’s Wife 

65 — Dear Elsie 

66— The Hun^rian Girl 

67 — Beatrix Rohan 

68— A Son of Old Harry 

69— Romance of Trouville 

70— Life of General Jackson 

71— The Retain of the O’Mahony. 

72— Reuben Foreman, the Village 

73— Neva’s Three Lovers 

74— “ Em” 

75— “ Em’s” Husband 


Laura Jean Litohey 

Henry Frederick Reddall 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Mrs. E. D. K. N. Southworth 

Sylvanus Cobh, Jr 

Major A. R. Calhoun 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. South worth 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Prof. Wm. Henry Peck 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Captain Mayne Reid 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Mts. E. D. E. N. Southworth 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth 

Laura Jean Libbey 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth 

Honore De Balzac 

August Niemann 

Laura Jean Libbey 

Anna Katharine Green 

Mrs. D. M. Lowrey 

Mrs. llari’iet Lewis 

Honore De Balzac 

Jean Kate Ludlum 

Honore De Balzac 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth 

<( a it 

A Popular Southern Author 

Robert Grant 

Mrs. D. M. Lowrey. (Translator) 

E. Werner 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Sylvanus Cobb, Jr 

Anna Katharine Green 

Honore De Balzac 

Hans Christian Andersen 

W. C. Kitchiu 

Jean Kate Ludlum 

Mary J. Salford 

W. Heimburg 

Robert Grant . 

Andre Theuriet 

Mrs. Amelia E. Barr 

J ean Kate Ludlum 

Mary J. Safford (Translator) 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth 

it it 

S. E. Boggs. (Translator) 

John Habberton 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Mrs. Amelia E. Barr 

Laura Jean Libbey 

Malcolm Bell 

Honore De Balzac 

Laura Jean Libbey 

Jean Kate Ludlum 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

6i ii 

From the German 

ti 

Mrs. J. Kent Spender 

Elizabeth Olmis 

From the German 

ii 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Albion W. Tourgee 

Brehat 

Oliver Dyer 

Harold Frederic 

Blacksmith. Darley Dale 

Mrs. Harriet Lewis 

Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth 

ii it ii 


$1.00 

50 cts 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

60 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.50 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.50 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.25 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.25 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.25 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

LOO 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.50 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.50 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 

1.00 

50 


THE CHOICE SERIES==Continued. 


No. AND Title. 


Authok 


Cloth. Paper. 


76- 

77- 

78- 

79- 

80- 
81- 
82- 

83- 

84- 

85- 

86 - 

87- 

88 - 

89- 

90- 

91- 

92- 

93- 

94- 

95- 

96- 

97- 

98- 

99- 
100 - 
101 - 
102 - 

103- 

104- 

105- 

106- 

107- 

108- 

109- 

110 - 
111 - 
112 - 

113- 

114- 

115- 

116- 

117- 

118- 
119- 


-Tlie Haunted Husband 

-The Siberian Exiles. 

■The Spanish Treasure 

-The Kin^ of Honey Island — 
■jllate of the “Easter Bell”.. 

•The Child of the Parish 

Miss Mischief 

-The Honor of a Heart 

Transgressing th<? ’liaw. . . 1 . . . 
■Hearts and Coronets.'-.'...l . J.’ 

Tressilian Court----.- - , 

C4uy Tressilian’s Fate- - 
■Mynheer Joe- , 
The Froler Caise . 

A Priestess of . Comedy-.. , 

All or Nothing..... 

■A Skeleton in the. Closet.. — 
Brandon Coyle’s Wife. 

Love. 

The; Tell- Tale Watch... - ..... 

Hetty; or the Old Griidge 

Girls, of a Feather — .. ., .... 

Appassioiiata 

Only, a Girl’s. Heart ........ 

Thei. Rejected . Bride- - t - - . 

Gertrude Haddon — 

Countess Dynar,- or Polish Blood. 

A Sleep- Walker................ , 

A 'Lover Fpoin Across the Sea and 

A ‘Princess . of. the. Stage. 

Countess Obemau — 

The .Gun- Bearer....... — .. — 

Wooing a .Widow.- 

Her Little . Higliness . . — 

In the China. Sea.’ 

Invisible Uands,.,.....,.. 

Yet>.She Lo.ved.Him.,,,-,.. 

■The' .Mask .of Beauty 

T\^o ‘Gentlemen, of. Hawaii,. 

■The Shadow of the Guillotine 

Mystery of. Ho tel Brie het 

■Blanche of Burgundy 

■The. Opposite House 

■The Flower. of Gala Water.. 


Mrs. Harriet Lewis'. ........ 

Col. Thomas W. Knox. 

Elizabeth C. Winter : 

Maurice Thompson 

Mrs. Amelia E. Barr. 

Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach. 

W. Heimburg 

From the German 

Capt. Frederick Whittaker..... 

Jane G. Fuller. 

Mrs! Harriet Lewis. 


fcjt. George Bathborne 

From the French by H. O. Cooke. 

Nataly von ESchstruth . . 

Count N epomuk Czapski. : . . . 1 . . 
Mrs.*'E. D. E. N. Southworth 


Honore De Balzac.'. . 

From the German 

J. H. Connelly. 

Mrs. Amelia E.' Barr ' : . . 

Elsa D’Esterre-Keeliii 
Mrs. E. D. E.'N. Southworth'. 


Nataly von Eschstruth'.'.'. . . . 
Paul H. Gerraid.'.'.. . 

Other Stories. E. Werner — 

Nataly von Eschstruth : . . . 

Julien Gordon : . 

E. A. Bobinson and G. A. Wall. 

Ewald August Koenig 

Nataly von Eschstruth ... 

Seward W. Hopkins — 

F. yon Zobeltitz 

Mrs. Kate Vaughn 

Fanny Lewald 

Seward W. Hopkins...... 

Sylvanus Cohb, Jr . J. 1 . 

Eugene Chavette V — 

Sylvanus Cob^, Jr — 

Nataly yon Eschstruth .'. 

Mrs! Arbelia E! 'Barr 


• '..C 
J.i 

I > 


Every Number Beautifully Illustrated. 


. L 


' •. r 
■ ^ r 
- r 


ROBERT BONNER’S SONS, 

■ * -. * . . . ■ . / , . . . 

.... ....... 

Publishers, 


u. 


$ 1.00 

2.00 

1.00 

1.50 

1.25 

1.00 

1.50 

1.00 

1.00 

1.00 

1.00 

l.CO 

1.00 

1.00 

■1.25 

M.25 

r.00 
1.00 
1.00 
l.DO 
LOO 
T.25 
1.25 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.25 
1.00 
1.00 
1.25 
1.25 
1.25 
1.25 
1.25 
1.00 
1.25 
, 1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
T.OO 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 
1.25 


50 cts. 
50 


50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
, 50 
’50 
. 50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
50 
, 50 


Cor. William and Spruce Sts., New York City. 


. /-^ 


:yv. 


'^3 

v.-V- .->• 




• . JrA 


»*••**. . . * 




r ‘ ♦ 5',r* . . * 


■ /.- 

.,v* 


I 




M 


-• . 


l^ 

• \ ^ 



-^7' 







.* ' ^ • . S^v • 
VV.V Hh^": 






- r.» •^•* 


;^,)r^vVv;' 


\ ■ .- 


-•• . 
I • 




• *' . ;•> 

4 \ ' 


k 


: ; '. j- 

r**v / •"• 


’ /.•''•■•' -^L 


. -A *» ; :. 


... \ » f rv •*<(• ^ 

‘ V '.1 • :-5 * 

H- '*. " 

•,* » . . 

f*/ w? 


H- : , -C • '• 


V. < 


^ > My'':: 


•; ‘ . ' • 
, • •*. ^ • 


*♦ , 


%L*. *' 



*A- 


V V 




7* • , 


♦/f ’ 


V *' ' i* * ‘ * ‘ 

f d \ • u • 




'•0 

,v 


'It 


- - i A' ..t- 
■ ‘ *■ >. * I. • ^ . ‘ . i • * 


y pi' 


' ■ ■'■ 

• V ’Hwl 




*‘i 


•■ r‘^ 


W9V. 




rywfcf'Vy ' 

'•— RW '. ^ '•*-■ - = .'■^K!| 



' Y. 

; V V. ' 


I ; 


•' . .••rf- w 



^ vw' 
icVe^ 




.ur, 


. . ir> , >. ' :*rL 






r * 




vr^ 


•V. 

.Jtfl 


• ^ 

tr 



, t 









r* 


•f" >*="' 

/ L • ^ r r- 

r 




« ' 'j 


,'y 

.•* . 


4r- •'• -• 


\ i 


k ' » i- •• 

* * V , V ‘ , 


<. > 


A ' ■ ' 


r n 


. c 

I l^#» -"Jt .*1- 


J?.'V ' , Vv >T; 




■‘i 

I 


•y • 


'i:\' 


'iVVv. . 


H /’-Ji 


.:/ 




^':-' 


: I:-'- \ 

. -vN.-.' 

,, '■ » ■•■r . ■■' ' 

/ ■ »»■..< 


f. 

' • ' * 
.•>* 






•‘v; 


u; . ' • >r, . 


*.%-i 


■ • >Vf- ' . 


K-y 

!•/ 


??4 

:r* » 



^ M 


SSSS^ 


•‘CL^ 

•fV; 







< fc. « >V . t 


•I' 


, t ^ - *' ,v* 

’■ ■• V ' U 


•* - 


• l(*. ■ 


» • ' ' * 

<• 


>*«.y 








*♦ V --- 

























Id^^P 



i^n| 

I^HBflLV tf': jp!j 











5©i 

C T^ F 

r.>.» 

r'^ 

u 







^iwSM 


rn 

in 

n 

Z' ^ 


a' 




















‘ A V-^ A ^ ' ^' -'*' ^ <=> H' - ?. fy ■■'.„ ■ '■ .'V' 





S 

>v Vi j 


llli 










